Krishnamurti & the Art of Awakening
Discussion Forums

John Raica's Forum Activity | 262 posts in 1 forum


Forum: Experimenter's Corner Fri, 21 Dec 2012
Topic: K The essential Texts

I will try in this new thread to paste in a few essential K texts, usually rather difficult to follow, reducing them to the bare essentials, just to see exactly what he was talking about.

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Mon, 30 Sep 2013
Topic: K The essential Texts

REVISITING THE 'ENDING OF TIME' series of K-Bohm DIALOGUES ( reader friendly re-edited) : ( Note: the full text versions are freely available on line at : http://jiddu-krishnamurti.net/en/expanded-list-...

1ST K CONVERSATION WITH DAVID BOHM

Tracing back mankind's wrong ('psychological') turning

JK: I would like to ask if ( the collective consciousness of ?) humanity has taken a 'wrong turn' in trying to become something ( quite different from what it actually is ?) inwardly. And the resulting inner conflict has been the root of all this ('going astray' inwardly) )

DB: If we could put ourselves in the place of these ancient people living a long time ago, how would you see that conflict?

K: Isn't it ( produced by ignoring or?) not being able to face the 'facts' and change them , but rather moving (outwardly) to something more and more and more.

DB: Well then, what would you say was the 'fact' that people couldn't stay with?

K: The Christians said, the 'original sin', but long before them, the Hindus had this idea of Karma...

DB: Well, whatever it was they tried to imagine something better. And technologically it worked (only too ) well ! They found new techniques to make things better and then they have extended this (inwardly) by saying said 'I too must become (inwardly) better, all of us must'.

K: Yes, inside 'becoming better'.

DB: Well I should thing it is natural for human thought to project this goal of becoming better ; it is intrinsic in the structure of thought : if it is good to become better outwardly then why shouldn't I become better inwardly ?

K: Is ( our self-centred thinking in terms of?) 'time' the factor?

DB: We still don't see how 'time' in itself will cause trouble.

K: It is the idea that inwardly we am trying to become something ( better than what I am now ?) in time.

DB: Most people would say that is only natural. What is 'wrong' about becoming better in time ?

K: In that there is ( the seed of an inner) conflict. When I am trying to become something (better inwardly) it brings about an ( inner ?) 'contradiction' .

DB: And the contradiction is...?

K: Between 'what one is' and the 'what one should be'. And (in time?) this is creating a (dualistic ?) 'centre'.

DB: So, then we are inwardly forcing ourselves to become something that we are not ?

K: That is a 'fact'. And has one's brain become so accustomed to ( this mentality of ?) conflict that one rejects any other form of living?

DB: Well that must have come later. After (constantly fighting for their own survival) these ancient people probably came to the conclusion that conflict is inevitable and necessary (at all the levels of their existence)

K: But we are going into the (inward) origin of all our misery, confusion, conflict, struggle - what is the beginning of it? That's why I asked at the beginning: has mankind taken a wrong turn? Is the origin our dualistic thinking in terms of 'I' and 'not I'?

DB: Well, that might be getting closer - the separation between 'I' and 'not I' .

K: Yes, and why has mankind created this 'I' ( self-centred consciousness?) , which must inevitably cause conflict? 'I' and 'you', and me doing better (than you), and so on ?

DB: I think this was an (innocent ?) mistake made a long time ago, or as you call it a 'wrong turn', that again having introduced separation between various things outwardly we then, not knowing better, kept on doing the same thing inwardly . Not by 'ill will' but simply not seeing what they were doing.

K: Is that the origin of all this? DB: Well it seems close. What do you feel?

K: I am inclined to observe that the origin is this (self-interest based mentality that created ) the ego, the 'me', the 'I'. If there is no 'ego' there is no problem, there is no conflict, there is no (psychological) 'time' - in terms of becoming or not becoming, being or not being.

DB: But it might be that we would still slip into whatever it was that ( hidden cause that ?) made us make the 'ego' in the first place.

K: Is it (also because our original 'mind ?) energy' being so vast, limitless, has been narrowed down to an ( ego-centric ) mind, and the brain itself has become narrowed down because it couldn't contain all this enormous energy ?

DB: Here I don't quite see all the (logical) steps. You're saying that this ( Mind) energy was very broad, very big, and the human brain couldn't handle it, or it decided it couldn't handle it?

K: It couldn't handle it. (But going back?) why has the brain, with all its thought and so on, created this sense of 'me' ?

DB: Well, ( the primitive) man did certainly need a certain sense of identity in order to function properly , to know where he belongs.

K: Yes, and is that movement of the outer (existence) , where I had to identify with the family, the house and so on, gradually became the 'me'?

DB: Yes, but I think that this ( 'Mind' ?) 'energy' that you were talking about also entered into it.

K: Yes, but I want to lead up to it slowly...

DB: Certainly what you say is right that in some way this ( identification with outer things ?) gradually strengthened, but yjis wouldn't explain the tremendous strength that the 'ego' has. It would only be a habit then. The 'ego' becoming completely dominant required that it become the focus of the 'highest' energy, of all our energy?

K: Is that it? That the human brain cannot hold this vast (Mind ) energy? I'd like to question ( the inward validity of ? ) evolution. I understand our ( outward ) evolution. say, from the bullock cart to the jet (plane) …

DB: Yes. And there is some evidence of man developing through a series of stages (erectus, sapiens...???) - you can't question that, can you?

K: No, of course not...

DB: I mean, it is clear that (our biological) evolution has occurred in some way, and the human brain has got larger, more complex. But probably you are questioning whether thinking of (our inward) evolution has any meaning ?

K: You see sir, I want to avoid ( the common thinking in terms of ) time 'psychologically', you understand?

DB: Yes, I understand.

K: To me this ( inner mentality of time?) is the (psychological ?) 'enemy'.

DB: Yes, this use of time certainly. Man had to use time for a certain purpose and (psychologically ) he has misused it.

K: Inwardly, that is what I am talking about. Is that this cause of man's ( existential?) confusion - introducing time as a means of ( self-improving ?) of becoming more and more perfect, more and more evolved, more and more (knowledgeable or even more) 'loving'? You follow what I mean?

DB: Well, I understand. Certainly if we didn't do that the whole ( self-centred mental ) structure would collapse.

K: Collapse, that's it. I want to go into that a little bit 'personally'. To me the idea of 'tomorrow' doesn't exist psychologically.

DB: Right...

K: That is, ( thinking in terms of?) 'time' is (intrinsically related to?) 'movement' - either inwardly or outwardly. The 'psychological' time and the (physical) time 'outwardly'.

DB: Yes. And there is a (very intimate?) relation between those two.

K: Now if my 'psychological' ( sense of continuity in?) time doesn't exist then there is no ( personal) conflict, there is no 'I' which is the origin of conflict. Do you understand what I am trying to get at? Outwardly we have certainly evolved - ( eg : all the modern advances of technology involved in ?) this ( tiny) microphone and so on. And 'psychologically' we have also moved 'outwardly' ( 'What you see...is what you get!') .

DB: Yes, we have focused our life on the 'outward'. Is that what you are saying?

K: Yes. We have extended our ( mental?) capacities outwardly.

DB: Yes we have developed outwardly...

K: And our life inwardly is ( less or more?) the same movement as our life outwardly.

DB: Yes, whatever we do outwardly we also do inwardly. We have developed outwardly in a certain way through time and we have adopted the same ( mental ) mechanism for developing our inward structure.

K: Yes, now if there is no inward movement as 'time', (as constantly scheming ) to become more and more, then what takes place?

DB: When all this (self-projected ) movement of time ceases …

K: ... time 'ends'. You see (as of now ?) the outward movement is ( pretty much ?) the same as the inward movement.

DB: Yes. Whatever you do outwardly you must do inwardly. That seems correct.

K: And it is ( actually) the same movement.

DB: Yes. It is going around and around (in a loop)

K: Yes, yes, involving time. Now, if that inward movement ( of time-thought) ceases then what takes place? Could we put it this way: we have never touched any other movement ( inner dimension of being) than the outer movement.

DB: Yes, well generally we put most of our energy into the outward movements.

K: Outward, and psychologically is also outward ('me' interacting with the 'outer world'?) .

DB: Well it is the ( mirror) reflection of the outward movement.

K: We like to think it is 'inward' but it is actually outward – right?

DB: Yes... K: Now if that movement ( of 'psychological' time?) ends, is there a really inward movement - movement not in terms of time?

DB: You want to say: is there another kind of movement?

K: Yes.

DB: Which still 'moves' but not in terms of time ?

K: That's right.

DB: Well, we have to go into that.

K: You see, (metaphorically speaking?) the human brain has been accustomed for centuries to go 'North' ( on the Highway of Self Interest ?) . And it suddenly realizes that this 'going North' is ( accumulating lots of psychological debris and/or ?) everlasting conflicts. As it realizes ( the hopelessness of its whole situation ?) it now ( turns around & ) 'moves East'. In that ( radical change of attitude ?) the brain itself is changing. Right?

DB: Well, something changes, yes.

K: The (inner) quality of the brain changes.

DB: All right. It will wake up to a different 'movement'.

K: Yes, different. I have been 'going North' all my life, and if there is a stoppage from going North then ( the old mentality based on self-interest & ?) conflict ceases. It is not moving in any (temporal) direction.

DB: All right. So the key point is the 'direction' of movement. When the movement is fixed in direction, inwardly it will come to conflict. But if it has no fixed direction then what is it doing? Is it moving in all directions?

K: Could one say when (in one's meditation?) one really comes to that state (of mental non-movement) , it is ( joining ) the source of all energy?

DB: Yes, as you go deeper, more inwardly.

K: This is the real inwardness: when there is no outer and no inner (mental) movement.

DB: Yes, that would seem to stop all movement...

K: Would that be (joining ) the (innermost?) Source of all (our psychical?) Energy?

DB: Well, we could say that...

K: May I talk about myself a little bit? First of all, (a self-) conscious meditation is no meditation. Is there a ( meditator-free?) meditation which is not the ego trying to become something 'negatively' or 'positively' ?

DB: Now, before we go ahead could we suggest somewhat what this 'meditation' should be ?

K: A 'meditation' in which there is not a particle of ( personal ?) endeavour, of consciously trying to reach a (superior) level (of consciousness) and so on.

DB: The mind is (abiding ?) simply with itself, silent ?

K: That is what I want to get at.

DB: Not looking for anything. K: You see, what (often?) happens with me is that I wake up meditating...

DB: In that state.

K: And one morning, I woke up in the middle of the night, (and I hesitate to say this because it sounds extravagant ?) and the 'Source of all Energy' had been reached. And that had an extraordinary effect on the brain even physically. Sorry to talk about myself but I don't mind now (since ?) I am 'in it'. Literally there was no sense of division as "the world" and "me" and "That" - only this sense of tremendous Source of Energy.

DB: So the ( meditating) brain was in contact with this Source of Energy?

K: Yes. Now, as I have been talking for sixty years, I'd like other (people ?) to 'reach' this (Original Source ) - because then all our human problems are resolved, political, religious, because It is pure energy from the very beginning of time. This ( East-bound?) way leads to a complete sense of peace, love and all that... Suppose you have come to That and your brain itself is 'throbbing' with It, how would you help me to come to That?

DB: Yes... ?

K: ( To recap:) The human brain has certainly evolved (biologically) . But...(as any material ) evolution implies (a long process of ?) time, it can only think and live in (terms of a 'horizontal continuity' in ?) time. Now for this brain to deny ( the validity of inwardly thinking in terms of ?) time is leading to a tremendously (inwardly creative) activity (based on ) having no (personal) problems'. ( More specifically?) any ( human) 'problem' that arises is immediately solved. It has no duration of a problem.

DB: Well is this ( New) situation self-sustained or is it (available only) for a limited period ?

K: It is sustained, obviously, otherwise there is no point in it. It is not sporadic, intermittent and all that.

Now ( in the context of holistic education?) how are you to 'open the door', how are you to help me to see that we have been going in the wrong ( psychological?) direction, there is only a ( free inner dimension of ?) 'non-movement', and if that takes place, you follow, everything will be correct ( will find its right place?) .

DB: Well ( reaching ?) that ( inwardly Creative ?) 'movement' would certainly make a big difference...

K: Sir, let's go back to what we began with. Can this 'wrong turning ' be completely reversed? Can my (temporal) brain which is so accustomed to this evolutionary idea, can it realize suddenly (that inwardly ?) there is no such thing as 'time'?

DB: Yes. I think it would be untrue to say the human mind (or consciousness?) has really evolved in time. But this seems to imply that the 'mind' is not originating in the brain and that perhaps the brain is an instrument of this Mind?

K:... (of ) the mind. And the Mind is not time.

DB: You mean that it does not evolve with the brain ?

K: Sounds odd ?

DB: It would sound odd to (the average materialistic ) person not used to it, but in the past people used to accept this idea ( of a Holy Spirit?) quite easily.

K: The mind not being of time, and the brain being of time - is that the (metaphysical ) origin of (all our inner/outer) conflicts?

DB: Well, we have to see why their (dual nature) produces conflict. First of all, It is not so clear to say that 'the brain is of time', but rather 'it has developed in such a way that time is in it'.

K: Yes, that is what I meant...

DB: It has evolved in time so it has ( a linear order of ) 'time' within it.

K: Yes, 'time' is part of it.

DB: It has become part of its structure. And now, since the 'mind' operates without time, the brain is not able to do it (or to keep pace with it?).

K: Would that mean that 'God' is (unknowingly present ) in man and 'God' can only operate if the brain is quiet, if the brain is not caught in time ?

DB: Well, I was just saying that the brain having a (mental infra-) structure of time is not able to respond properly to the 'Mind'. That's really what seems to be involved there.

K: But can the human brain itself 'see' that it is caught in time and as long as it is moving in that (time-bound) direction its (existential) conflict is endless? You follow what I am saying?

DB: Yes. But... can the brain 'see' this ?

K: Has the brain the ( insightful?) capacity to see that what it is doing now, caught in time, in that process there is no end to conflict ?

DB: Couldn't we rather say the human brain is not totally caught in time, and therefore it can awaken and 'see' ?

K: That means, is there a part of the brain which is not of time ?

DB: Not (completely) caught in time. Some (subliminal ?) function.

K: Can one say that the human brain, not being conditioned by time completely, there is a part of it... ?

DB: Well not (necessarily ) a 'part', but rather that the general tendency now is for time to dominate the brain, but this doesn't necessarily mean that it couldn't shift.

K: Yes. That is, can the brain dominated by time not be subservient to it?

DB: That's right. In that moment it comes out of (its old internal logic baseds on ?) 'time'. It is dominated (by time) only when you 'give it time' - the usual self-centred thinking is dominated by time, but anything (really) fast is not dominated.

K: Yes, that's right. So, what is the (triggering ?) factor that will make the brain see the way it has gone is not ( 'psychologically ?) correct' ?

DB: I think that the (traditionalistic ) brain is resisting such a (radical) realization.

K: Of course, of course. Because it is used to that (way of functioning) , for many centuries. How will you make the brain realize (the truth of ?) this fact?

DB: Well, I think one has to deny the very notion of 'time' in the sense of looking forward to the 'future', and (relying on our personal experience of the ) past.

K: That's just it sir, that's just it. ( The 'psychological' ) time is ( the invisible ?) 'enemy'. Meet it and go beyond it.

DB: Or deny its 'independent' existence. You see we have the impression that Time exists independently of us and we are ( part of) this Stream and therefore it would seem absurd for us to deny it because that is all what we are, you see ?

K: Yes, quite. So it means really 'moving away' from everything that man has put together as a means of (reaching ) Timelessness.

DB: Well we can say that none of the methods that man uses outwardly are going to work in this regard, since (following ) any 'method' implies time.

K: Yes, quite. How will you or 'X' talk to a man who is caught in time and will resist it, fight it, he says, there is no other way, and so on, how will you convey this to him?

DB: I think that unless that person has ( seriously contemplated this issue?) and gone deeply into it, you are not likely to convey it at all...

K: So, as that cannot be conveyed through words, then what is a ( holistically responsible?) man to do? Would you (for starters ?) suggest to 'resolve' any (personal) problem immediately as it arises - because if you can't resolve it immediately, later on you may do the most foolish things. Suppose I have a 'psychological' ( aka : a 'personal'?) problem: can the mind resolve it immediately- face it and end it ?

DB: Well, with a psychological problem, that is the only way. Otherwise we would be caught in the very source of the problem.

K: So, would that (earnest inward?) activity end the 'psychological' time we are talking about ?

DB : Only if we could bring this immediate action to deal with the (central) problem, which is the 'self'.

K: Sir, one is greedy, or envious, to ('see' and?) end immediately that ( particular?) greed or attachment, and so on, there are a dozen things. Will that not give a clue to the ending of time?

DB: Yes, because the ending of (any psychological continuity in ) 'time' is immediate – right?

K: Immediate, of course. Would this point out to (undoing?) the wrong turn that mankind has taken?

DB: Yes, because usully if one feels something is 'out of order' (inwardly ) then he then brings in the notion of time and the thought of becoming, and that creates endless problems.

K: Would that 'open the door' to this ( holistic?) sense that 'time' has no place inwardly? Wouldn't you say (that our everyday ) thought is a process of time? Because it is based on (our past) experience, knowledge, memory and (their active ) response, which is the whole (inner process of ?) of time.

DB: We have often (in other dialogues) discussed a different kind of thinking that would be a (natural) response to intelligence. But thought as we have generally known it is ( functioning ) in time.

K: Thought (as we know it now!) is of time.

DB: Yes, it is based on the notion of 'time'.

K: Yes, but to me (personally ) thought 'is' time.

DB: Thought itself creates (its own continuity in ?) time, right.

K: Does it mean when there is no (more) time there is no thought?

DB: There may be another kind of thinking which is not dominated by time, you know, because we could still use thought to do a lot of (practical & theoretical) things. So, we have to be careful not to say that thought is always dominated by time.

K: I have to go from here to my ( next door ) house, that needs time, thinking, all the rest of it. I am not talking of that kind of ( material ) 'time'.

DB: So let's make it clear that we are talking of the ( inner activity of) thought whose content is of the order of the mind. And this kind of thought clearly 'is' time.

K: Yes. Would you say that knowledge is (the result of ?) time?

DB: Well in so far as it has been previously known and that it may project itself into the future and so on.

K: Of course, knowledge is (both gathered and used in ?) time. Through ( all his evolution in ?) time, man has acquired knowledge - science, mathematics, philosophy. So the whole movement of knowledge is involved in time. See what that means ?

DB: I think you say that man has taken a wrong turn and got caught in this kind of knowledge, which is dominated by time because it ( became his personal ?) knowledge.

K: Yes. So he lives in ( the field of?) time.

DB: He lives in time because he has attempted to produce a knowledge of the nature of the mind. Now you're saying that there is no real knowledge of the 'mind'. Would you put it that way?

K: The moment you use the word 'knowledge', it implies time.

DB: Yes, and you are saying the 'mind' is not of time.

K: No. So, when you end (the psychological) 'time' we were talking about, there is no (accumulation of personal ) knowledge as (my?) 'experience'.

DB: Well people say, 'I learn by experience, I go through something.'

K: Which is becoming.

DB: Well let's get it clear. You see, there is a kind of experience you get in your job, which becomes skill and perception.

K: Of course, that is quite different sir.

DB: So we are saying there is no point in having some 'experience' of the mind, of (of gathering) 'psychological' experience.

K: Yes, let's put it that way. That is, (all our) 'psychological' experience is in time. So, where this is leading to? Suppose I realize knowledge is time, the brain realizes it, and sees the importance of time in a certain direction, and no value of (thinking in terms of ?) time at all in another direction. It is not a contradiction, right?

DB: I would say that the value of time is limited to a certain direction or area and beyond that it has no value.

K: Yes. So what is the mind or the brain without ( its 'psychological' ?) knowledge?

DB: Without 'psychological' knowledge to organize itself ?

K: Yes. Is then the brain (living in) disorder? Certainly not.

DB: No. But... many people being faced with this (very realistic possibility) , might feel that there would be (some chaotic inner ) disorder.

K: Of course.

DB: I think that what you were saying is the notion of controlling yourself 'psychologically' has no ( inwardly creative?) meaning.

K: So the knowledge of the 'me' is ( belonging to the field of ?) time.

DB: Yes, I understand that the whole totality of that knowledge, is 'me', is time.

K: Yes. So then what is our (inner) existence without this (psychological knowledge ) ? There is no time, there is no knowledge in the psychological sense, no sense of 'me', then what is there?

DB: Well, it seems there would be nothing.

K: Nothing.

DB: It seems rather dull! It is either frightening or it is all right.

K: Wouldn't you say because there is 'nothing' it is everything?

DB: Yes, it has all. So far as a 'thing' is limited, in this 'no-thingness' there are no limits. I mean at least it has everything in potential.

K: If it is nothing and so it is everything, that 'everything' is energy.

DB: Yes. The ( scientific) ground of everything is energy.

K: Of course. But what is the source of this thing?

DB: Energy just 'is'. There is no need for a source.

K: But what started this energy?

DB: Well the Christians have the idea of a 'Godhead', which is the very source of God too.

K: And also the Hindus have this. Are we going against all that?

DB: It sounds similar in some ways. Many things like this have been said over the ages. It is a familiar notion, yes.

K: Then is one just living in emptiness?

DB: Well, you must make that clearer.

K: Does it then mean there is only the physical organism living, which is a part of ( an Universal) energy? Has mankind journeyed through many millennia to come to this: that I am nothing and therefore I am everything and everything is energy?

DB: Well, that it might be a new beginning.

K: That is what I wanted you to begin with. The ending of all this, in the ending of 'time', there is a new beginning. What is this (new beginning ?)

DB: There could be a 'movement' that has not the order of time...

K: Yes. So we will use the word '(New) beginning' and deprive it of (the connotations of ?) time. What is then happening? That is not the end (of our spiritual journey ) . Then what is going on? Is that Creation?

DB: Well (it might be helpful ) if we discuss what we mean by Creation.

K: We will do it... tomorrow

2ND K CONVERSATION WITH DAVID BOHM (reader friendly edited)

Placing the Ground of Being on the Orbit (of Human Consciousness)

K: As we said yesterday, when you come to that (critical ?) point ( of meditation ?) when ( inwardly) there is 'nothing' (not-a-thing) and (therefore?) there is 'everything' - that is, ( Universal Mind?) energy, and when (the inner process of 'thought-) time' ends, there is a beginning of something totally new. So... what is there when all (the mental movement of thought & ) 'time' ends?

DB: Well we were discussing yesterday that essentially it is the possibility of Creation.

K: That is, is something 'New' taking place ? We are trying to find out (experientially) what happens when the 'I' ( the self- centred consciousness ?) , which 'is' ( the creator of 'psychological' ?) time, has completely come to an end. I believe the Buddha is supposed to have said, 'Nirvana' and the Hindus call it 'Moksha'. I don't know if the Christians called it 'Heaven' …

DB: The Christian mystics have had some similar (experiences)

K: So, in cleansing of the mind of the (psychological) accumulations of time, which is the essence of the 'me', what takes place? As we said in another discussion, then there is only the 'Mind'.

DB: Yes, but we left the question somewhat unsettled because we had to ask what is meant by nature, if there is only Mind, because nature seems somewhat independent.

K: But we also said all the Universe 'is' the Mind.

DB: Has an 'universal' Mind ?

K: If the 'particular mind' has come to an end, then there is only the 'Mind', the Universal Mind. And is there something beyond the cosmic order, mind?

DB: Are you saying that the Mind (or the Intelligent Consciousness ?) of the Universe, has created nature and It has an order that is not merely just going around mechanically? It has some deeper meaning ?

K: That is what we are trying to find out.

DB: You are bringing in the ( consciousness of the?) whole universe as well as ( the consciousness of?) mankind. What is the source of this (holistic?) perception?

K: To put it very simply: ( within one's consciousness the sense of?) division has come to an end. The ( self-centred) division created by time, created by thought, created by this education and so on and so on, all that, because it has ended, the 'Other' (the 'universal dimension' of Consciousness?) is obvious.

DB: You mean without the ( ego-centric) division ( brought by thought & time ?) the 'Other' is there to be perceived ?

K: Not to be 'perceived' - It 'is' there.

DB: But how do you come to be aware that 'it is there'?

K: Would you say it is not (a matter of) I perceive it, or that it is perceived. It 'is' (making itself present?) .

DB: You could almost say that 'It' is saying it...

K: Yes. I didn't want to (say) it – but I am glad you put it like that! So, where are we now?

DB: Well we say that the Universe is alive, as it were, it is (the creation of an Intelligent ) Mind and... we are part of it.

K: We can only say 'we are part of it' when there is no 'I' .

DB: No (inner) division ?

K: No division. I would like to push it a little further, which is: is there something beyond all this ?

DB: Beyond this ( Universal Mind?) energy, you mean?

K: Yes. We said that 'no-thingness' is (containing in it ) everything and so it is the 'total' energy. It is an undiluted, pure, uncorrupted (Intelligent ?) energy - right ? Is there 'something' beyond that?

DB: Could we say this 'something beyond' is the Ground of the whole (Creation ?) . You are saying that all this (Mind and matter ?) emerges from an inward 'ground'?

K: We can 'stop' there for the time being . ..

DB: Yes, because we haven't yet seen the necessity for going beyond this ( Universal Mind) energy...

K: I think it is necessary.

DB: Why is it necessary?

K: Why is it necessary? Tentatively: there is something in us that is operating, there is something in us much 'greater'. But how can we talk about It?

DB: Are you trying to suggest that beyond that (inner) 'emptiness', there is the (Creative ?) Ground of the emptiness?

K: Yes. ( Hopefully?) we have not been caught in any illusions so far. And can we keep ( drilling inwardly with ? ) that same kind of 'watchfulness' in which there is no illusion, for 'That' which is beyond emptiness to 'come down to earth' - in the sense to be 'communicated' ?

DB: Well, then...why hasn't It come down until now ?

K: Why hasn't it come down? Has man been ever free from the 'I'?

DB: Well, generally speaking, no.

K: No. And It demands that the 'I' ( the self-consciousness created by time & thought?) 'ends'.

DB: We could look at it this way: that the 'ego' becomes an illusion of that (timeless) substance.

K: Yes, the ego 'is' ( or ' has' a material?) substance, quite right.

DB: And therefore That (infinitely finer ?) Substance seems to be...

K:... untouchable.

DB: But the 'ego' is an illusion of a true (spiritual?) Substance.

K: That is a (very strong?) illusion, but , why do you relate it to the Other?

DB: In the sense that if the mind thinks it already has ( within itself) this (spiritual ) substance then it will not be open to ( the true nature of?) It.

K: Of course, of course. So, can 'That' ( Origin of All Creation?) ever be put into words?

DB: Well, if it can be properly perceived, the (right) words can come to communicate It.

K: Yes, but can That be 'perceived' and therefore communicable?

DB: But is that 'Something' beyond emptiness, something 'living' ?

K: Living, oh yes...

DB: And intelligent?

K: I don't want to use those words - living, intelligence, love, compassion - it is all too limited. So, we have come up to a certain point and we are saying there is something still more - but is it palpable, is it something that our ( knowledgeable ?) mind can capture?

DB: Are you saying that it can't?

K: I don't think it is possible for the mind to 'capture' it, grasp it, understand, for the mind to 'look at' it even. Sir, after having examined 'scientifically' the ( internal structure of the?) atom - don't you feel there is something much more beyond all that?

DB: You can always feel there is more beyond that but it doesn't tell you what it is...

K: No, but you 'know' there is something much more.

DB: It is clear that whatever we 'know' ( already) it is limited and there must be something more ( left to be discovered) beyond.

K: How can That communicate with you so that you can ( experientially?) 'enter' It ? Sir, what is beyond ( inner) emptiness? Is it silence? Or is that silence part of emptiness?

DB: Yes, I should say that.

K: I should say that too. If it is not silence, could we say it is something ''absolute''?

DB: Something totally independent, that is what the word 'absolute' really means - it doesn't depend on anything, something entirely self moving, self active.

K: Yes. Would you say that every ( material or mental ?) thing has a cause and 'That' has no cause at all?

DB: You see this notion has been developed by Aristotle, that this 'absolute' is the cause of itself.

K: You see probably it can never be put into words...

DB: You are saying this 'absolute' must be put into words, yet any attempt to put it into words makes it 'relative'.

K: Sir, emptiness and silence and (Mind ) energy are something immense, really immeasurable. But there is 'something greater' than that.

DB: There is always room, logically, for something beyond that.

K: No, no, no. There is nothing beyond It. I feel 'that' (innermost Ground of Creation) is the beginning and the ending of everything. Sir, just in ordinary parlance, the 'ending' and the 'beginning' are the same. Right?

DB: Yes, if we take the Ground from which (all Creation?) comes , it must be the (same) Ground to which it falls.

K: That's right. That is the Ground upon which everything exists, space... DB:... energy...

K:... energy, emptiness, silence, all that is ( behinning and ending?) on that 'Ground'. There is nothing beyond It.

DB: You mean to say that this Ground has no cause.

K: That is the beginning and the ending (of All That Is?) . Does that convey anything to you?

DB: Yes, well I think that that conveys something...

K: Would you say further that (life has?) no beginning and no ending ? The implications are enormous. Is 'death' the complete ending of everything?

DB: We began with ( the state of inner) emptiness as the ending of 'things', isn't it?

K: Yes, yes. That ( inward space of?) emptiness is the 'death' of everything the human mind has cultivated (in its ages old evolution ) .

DB: Right...

K: That 'emptiness' is not the product of the particular mind.

DB: Yes, it is (part of?) the universal mind.

K: That ''emptiness'' can only exist when there is the death of the 'particular'.

DB: Yes, the particular dies, but then you are saying that in this Ground death goes further?

K: Oh yes, oh yes...

DB: So you are saying that the 'death' of the particular is (opening up into an?) 'emptiness', which is ( part of the?) universal (Mind) . Now are you going to say that the universal (Mind) also 'dies'?

K: Yes sir, that is what I am trying to say.

DB: Into the Ground ?

K: After all, I am not an astronomer, but everything in the universe is exploding (expanding and?) dying.

DB: I think we are moving: first the particular (mind) dies (disolves ?) into the emptiness and then comes the Universal (Mind).

K: And that 'dies' too.

DB: Into the Ground (of Creation). So we could say this ( original) Ground is neither born not dies.

K: That's right. Every 'thing' is ( being created and is eventually ?) dying, except That. Does this convey anything?

DB: Yes : out of That that everything 'arises' and 'dies'.

K: So, That has no beginning and no ending.

DB: Yes. But what would it mean to talk of the ending of the Universal (Mind) ?

K: Why should it have a 'meaning' if it is happening? But what has that to do with (the mind of ) man, who is going through a terrible time ?

DB: Well let's say that man feels he must have some contact with the ultimate Ground (or ...with 'God'?) in his life otherwise there is no meaning.

K: But it hasn't. That Ground hasn't any relationship with man.

DB: Apparently not...

K: No....he is doing everything contrary to the Ground.

DB: Yes, that is why life has no meaning for ( the modern ) man.

K: So as an ordinary man (who is listening to you) I say, all right you two have talked marvellously, it sounds excellent, but what has that got to do with me? How will your talk help me to get over my (inner fragmentation or ? ) 'ugliness'?

DB: Well, we went into this ( series of K-Bohm dialogues) logically starting from the suffering of mankind, showing it originates in a 'wrong turning' and that leads inevitably...

K: Yes but...howcan you help me get on the right path ? And to that you (magistrally ?) say, '' (For starters) don't (struggle to) become anything (other than what you are, inwardly ?)'' .

DB: Right. So...what is the problem then?

K: That he won't even 'listen' to you.

DB: Yes, well now it seems to me that it is necessary for the one who sees this to find out what is the barrier to listening.

K: Obviously you can see what is the barrier. The ( self-protecting mental shield of the?) 'I'.

DB: Yes but I meant, more deeply...

K: More deeply, all your (self-centred) thoughts, deep attachments and all that is in your way. If you can't leave all this (behind) then you will have no relationship with That. But man doesn't (really ?) want to leave all that.

DB: What he wants is the result of the ( ego-centric) way he is thinking.

K: What he wants is some comfortable, 'easy' way of living without any trouble, and ( quite often...) he can't have even that. So, there must be some (interactive) relationship of the Ground with this ordinary man otherwise what is the meaning of living?

DB: Yes, well that is what I was trying to say before, that without this (interactive contact) there is no (deeper) meaning and then people just invent (their own) meanings.

K: Of course. ( Tele-evangelists like?) Billy Graham are doing it everyday (for free ?) …

DB: Well even going back, the ancient religions have said similar things that God is the ground and they say seek God, you know...

K: Ah no, this isn't ( the same?) 'God'.

DB: Yes, it is not 'God' but it is playing the same role - you could say that (the glorified image of?) 'God' is an attempt to put this notion a bit too personally perhaps ?

K: Yes. To give them hope, give them faith, and to make their (inner) life a little more comfortable ...

DB: Well are you asking at this point: how is this to be conveyed to the ordinary man?

K: Yes more or less. But also it is important that he should 'listen' to this.

DB: Exactly.

K: You are a ( semi-retired?) scientist. You are good enough to listen because we are friends. But who will listen among your ( 'brainy' ?) friends? I feel, sir, if one pursues this ( experientially) we will have a marvellously ordered world.

DB: Yes. And what will we do in this world?

K: Live ( in freedom?) .

DB: Yes but I mean we said something about 'creativity'.

K: Yes. When you have no (inner ) conflicts, no 'I' (no 'egotism' ?) , there is 'something else' operating.

DB: Yes, because the Christian idea of 'perfection' may seem rather boring because there is nothing to do (besides chanting & praying?) .

K: Sir we must continue this (insightful dialogue?) because it is something that has got to be 'put into orbit' (of human Consciousness?) .

DB: It seems impossible.

K: We already have gone pretty far.

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Tue, 01 Oct 2013
Topic: K The essential Texts

3RD K CONVERSATION WITH DAVID BOHM (reader friendly edited )

HOLISTIC RATIONALITY & INSIGHT

B: The question that we might discuss is whether this ( Sacred?) Ground (of Creation ) which we were talking about the other day, is it as indifferent to mankind, as the physical universe appears to be? In the past people were more religious and felt that the ground of our existence is in something beyond matter - 'God', or whatever they wished to call it. And that gave them a sense of deep meaning to the whole of their existence, which meanwhile has gone away. That is one of the difficulties of modern life, the sense that it doesn't have any ( deeper) meaning .

K: So, how does one find out if life has a meaning beyond this (survivalistic existence?) ? How would one set about it?

B: Perhaps we could start by clearing this up: if this Ground is indifferent to ( the fate of?) human beings then it would be the same as scientists' 'ground' - the material universe appears to be totally indifferent to mankind. It goes in immense vastness, it pays no attention, it may produce earthquakes and catastrophes, it might wipe us out, it essentially is not interested in mankind. It does not care whether man survives or does not survive . Now I think that in the past people felt that 'God' was a ( sacred) ground who was not indifferent to mankind. You see they may have invented it but that is what they believed. And that is what gave them …

K:... a tremendous energy, quite.

B: Now I think the point ( that needs clarification) would be: would this Ground be indifferent to mankind?

K: What is the relationship of this Ground (of All Creation?) to man? What is Its relationship with man and man's relationship to It?

B: Yes, that is the ( 2-way) question. Does man have some significance to It? And does It have significance to man?

K: Suppose you say this Ground ( does really) Exist , then the next question is: what relationship has It to man and what is man's relationship to it? How would one discover, or find out if this Ground exists at all? In 'scientific' terms as well as the feeling of it, the non verbal communication of it?

B: Yes, well you say 'scientific' you mean 'rational'?

K: Rational.

B: Something that we can actually touch ?

K: Sense. "Scientifically", we mean by that, rational, logical, sane, many can come to it - that it isn't just one man's assertion. Because we said from the very beginning that if 'half a dozen' of us actually freed ourselves it can be shown , not just verbally talk about it. Now, (reaching) this ( innermost?) Ground (of Creation?) has certain demands: absolute (inner) Silence, absolute 'emptiness', which means no sense of egotism in any form. So, ( in the context of an authentic meditation ?) am I willing to let go all my 'egotism' because I want to find out if what you are saying is actually true ?

B: Perhaps in some sense one is willing but this 'willingness' is not subject to our conscious effort or determination.

K: So we go ( quickly?) through all that: it is not ( an action based on ) will, it is not desire, it is not effort. And what are the facets or the nature of the self? You point them out to me : attachments, fears, beliefs and I say, 'Right' - Can ten of us do it by being absolute rational (in our self) observation. I think if ten people do it, any ( New Age?) scientist will accept it. But ( as of now?) there are no ten such people (and no 'holistic scientists' either ?)

B: I see. So, ( for starters?) we'll have to do it together publicly...

K:... that's it.

B:... so that it becomes a real fact.

K: Now, who will do this sir? The 'scientific community' will readily say that this is all nonsense, but 'X' says 'It is not nonsense, there is such a ( Sacred) Ground and you do these things ( hopefully?) It will be there.

B: Yes, but as of now, some of the things you're saying may not (in the beginning) make (total) sense to the person you talk with.

K: Yes, quite, because he isn't even willing to 'listen'.

B: Yes, his whole ( cultural) background is going against it. You see the ( cultural) background gives you the notion of what makes sense and what doesn't. For example, one of the (highly recommended ?) steps is not to bring in 'time'...

K: Ah, that's much more difficult.

B: Yes but that is fairly crucial.

K: I would begin at the 'schoolboy level'. and say, look, do these elementary things (for homework?)

B: Well what are they? Let's go over them.

K: Observe that you have 'beliefs' ( root assumptions ?) , and that you cling to them (unconsciously?) since they give you a sense of inner security and so on and so on. And that 'belief' is an illusion, it has no reality.

B: You see scientists actually have (their own) beliefs. One will believe that this theory is right, and the other believes in that one.

K: I start at the 'schoolboy level' by saying : Look, don't accept ( ready made?) theories, conclusions, don't cling to your prejudices and so on.' That is the starting point.

Q: You see Krishnaji if I am a scientist I would also say I don't have theories. I don't see that the 'world' (model) which I construct for my scientific theories is also theoretical. I would call it 'fact'.

K: So we have to discuss what are facts? I would say a 'fact' is that which is happening. Actually happening. Would you agree to that?

B: Yes. But the scientists would say that what is happening is (better) understood through theories. You see in science you do not really understand what is really happening except with the aid of instruments and theories.

K: Now, wait : what is happening 'out there', or what is happening 'in here'.

B: All right, first what is happening 'out there'. The instruments and theories are needed to even ( prove the actuality of those facts)

K: So, what are the (psychological?) facts 'out there'? There are (lots of human ) conflicts, why should I make a theory about it? And inwardly the only ( central) fact is that ( the consciousness of?) mankind suffers, is miserable, confused, (entangled in a state of inner) conflict. That is a fact. Why should I make a theory about it?

B: You must go slowly. You see , the ('psy' specialists & ) scientists might say yes, psychology is the science with which we try to look inwardly, to investigate the mind. And ( some obviously) biased people have ( created their own models or ) theories such as did Freud, and Jung and others. Now we have to make it clear why it has no point to make these theories.

K: Because theory prevents the direct observation of what is actually taking place.

B: So, outside it seems that theories are both necessary and useful in organizing facts about matter, outwardly and yet inwardly, psychologically they are in the way, they are no use at all ?

K: Yes. What is the root meaning of the word, 'theory' ?

B: Theory means a 'way of looking', a way of observing.

K: A way of observing. So, can't you just 'observe' inwardly whatever is going on ?

B: Yes, but when we look at matter outwardly, to a certain extent we fix the observing. This appears to be necessary to study matter. Matter does not change so fast and it can be separated to some extent, and we can then make it a fairly constant way of looking at changes but not immediately, it can be held constant for a while. And we call that a 'theory'.

K: As you said, means, the actual meaning of the word 'theory' is a way of observing.

B: In Greek it has the same root as 'theatre'.

K: Now, where do we start? With the ordinary way of looking, the way of looking depending on each person - the housewife, the husband, the money-maker - what do you mean the 'way of looking'?

B: Well the same problem arose in the development of science. We began with what was called 'common sense' - the common way of looking. Then scientists discovered that this was inadequate.

K: That is what I am coming to. The 'common way of looking' is full of prejudice.

B: Yes, it is arbitrary. It depends on our ( cultural) background.

K: Yes, all that. So can I be free of my background, my prejudice?

B: When it comes to 'looking inwardly', the question is whether a 'theory of psychology' would be of any help in doing this. ( It may, but?) the (hidden) danger is that the theory itself might become the new prejudice.

K: That is what I am saying. That would become a prejudice.

B: That could become a prejudice because we have not yet observed (directly) anything to found it on.

K: So (we can take the ) common factor (of human consciousness?) that man 'suffers' (or feels frustrated inwardly...?)

B: I wonder whether scientists would accept that as the most fundamental factor of man.

K: All right. ( Living in a state of inner?) Conflict?

B: Well, they have argued about it.

K: Take attachment, pleasure, fear...

B: I think some ( psy 'science?) people' might object saying we should find something more positive.

K: Which is what?

B: For example some people might have said that rationality is a common factor.

K: No, no, no. I won't call rationality a common factor. If they were rational they wouldn't be fighting each other.

B: We have to make this point clear. In the past somebody like Aristotle might have said 'rationality' (thinking rationally ) is the common factor of man. Now your argument against it is that men are not generally 'rational'.

K: No, they are not.

B: Though they can be scientifically rational , they are not ( when it concerns their personal self-interest?) .

K: That's it.

B: So you are saying that is not a ( 100% true?) fact.

K: That's right.

B: I brought up 'rationality' (as a common factor?) because the very existence of science depends on people feeling that their common goal is finding the 'truth' which is beyond personal satisfaction - if your theory is proven to be wrong you must accept that it is wrong, though it is not gratifying. It becomes very disappointing for these people but they accept it, and say, 'Well, that is wrong'. They may agree that they are not very rational in private life, but they say that at least they are capable of being ( totally objective & ) rational when they do scientific work.

K: So outwardly in dealing with matter they are all 'rational' ?

B: At least they try to be and they are to some extent.

K: But they may become 'irrational' ('territorial'?) in their relationship with other human beings.

B: Yes. They cannot maintain it.

K: So this ( incapacity of being totally rational inwardly ?) is the common factor.

B: O.K. Their 'rationality' is limited and you say the fundamental fact is more generally they cannot be ( totally) rational (when it comes to their own self-interest?) .

K: That's right. Now, that is a common factor. That is a fact: I, as a common human being, my ( intimate ?) life has been totally contradictory and so on, which is 'irrational'. Now can I as a human being change that (inner irrationality?)

B: Yes. Let's see how we could proceed with a scientific (rigorous) approach. Why is everybody 'irrational' (inwardly?) ?

K: Because we have been ( culturally) conditioned that way.

B: Well that won't get us anywhere because it leads to more questions: how did we get conditioned and so on...

K: We can go into all that.

B: Yes, but I meant that following that ( horizontal 'time-) line' is not going to answer our question (experientially) . However, you were saying the other day that perhaps man took a 'wrong' turning ...

K: You are going back to 'taking the wrong turn'. I think the wrong turn was taken when ( the self-interest based ) thinking ( aka : 'thought'?) became all important.

B: Yes, and what made it all important? And also it would have to be made clear why (our self-centred) thought causes all the difficulties. These are the two ( scientifically friendly ) questions.

K: You are asking, aren't you - why has man given thought such importance?

B: I think he has 'slipped' into it. You see, in the beginning he did not see (its potential ) danger.

K: The (experientially observable answer) is fairly easy. ( For elementary survival reasons?) the things that I 'know' are more important (& safer?) than the things I 'don't know' - ( so we kept gathering) the 'things' thought has created, the images, all the rest of it.

B: Yes. So, it ( surreptitiously) slipped into irrationality by saying ' What I know is all that matters .' But why should man have made that (elementary ) mistake?

K: Would you say that that mistake is made because he (instinctively) clings to the known and objects to anything unknown?

B: Well, I was asking why he was not intelligent enough to see that this...

K: Because (inwardly) we are basically ( driven by a stream of collective self-interest which is inherently ?) 'irrational'. The ( holistically inclined?) man, Mr 'X', starts ( experientially by acknowledging that) 'I am irrational, I contradict myself' and so on. (And action-wise?) I will have to clear up that first, either (a) step by step, or (b) Do the whole thing at one ( totally insightful?) 'blow'. Right? ( But in both cases?) I'll have to accept ( as a starting inner fact) that I am irrational.

B: Well there is a (major thinking block or ? ) difficulty: if you accept you are (inwardly) irrational, you get stuck, because you say : how are you going to begin. Right?

K: If I accept completely (or... see the actual truth?) that I am (inwardly) irrational - I am ( becoming experientially ?) rational !

B: We'll have to make this point more clear. We could say that man has been deluding himself into believing that he is already rational.

K: The (starting inner) fact is I am ( holistically-wise ?) 'irrational' (fragmented inwardly?) . And to find the ( Sacred) Ground (of Creation?) I must become terribly 'rational' (orderly?) in my life. That's all I start with. And irrationality has been brought about by ( my self-interest based?) thought creating this idea of 'me' as separate from everybody else, etc., etc. So can I, find the (root) cause of my irrationality and wipe it out? If I can't do that I cannot reach the ground which is the most rational. So, become rational in your (inner) life, . Begin in here rather than out there. Now, this must be done without effort, without any sense of (outside) persuasion, otherwise you are back in the old ( self-centred mind-?) game.

B: So then you might as well look at the (inner) source of this whole irrationality (inner fragmentation?) .

K: That's it. That is what I am saying.

B: But now you'll have to make it clear how it really can be done.

K: I say first become aware that (inwardly?) you are totally irrational.

B: Well the word 'totally' will cause trouble because if you were totally irrational you wouldn't even begin to talk about it, you see...

K: No, that is my ( 'no escape' ) question. I say you are (inwardly) 'totally' irrational. First recognize (the inward truth of?) it. The moment you admit there is some part of you which wants to wipe away the irrationality...

B: But there must be sufficient rationality to understand what you are talking about. So, I would rather put it that you are dominated (inwardly) by your (self-interest based) irrationality, that irrationality dominates even though there is enough rationality to discuss the question.

K: A few of us begin to talk because we are willing to listen to each other, we are willing to set aside any conclusions we have, and that gives us the (basic) 'rationality' to listen to each other.

B: Yes. Listening is essential for rationality.

K: So can we, who are listening, be rational somewhat and begin? 'X', 'Y', 'Z', because they listen to each other, because they have become somewhat rational, therefore they are listening to each other, we can see that ( our self-centred?) thought is the main source of this current.

B: Yes, well we have to say what exactly do you mean by 'thought' ?

K: Thought is the 'movement' of the memory (experience, knowledge) stored up in the brain.

Q: You see Krishnaji at this very moment we are also 'thinking' and it seems that this kind of thinking is not just ( the mechanical response of?) memory.

B: Is all our rational thinking only (the processed response of?) memory?

K: Wait a minute. If we are ( inwardly) completely rational there is total insight. That insight uses thought and then our thinking is rational.

B: Then it is rational.

K: My god, yes.

B: Then thought is not only memory?

K: No, no.

B: Well, since it is being used by insight.

K: Insight uses thought.

B: Ordinarily thought runs on its own, it runs like a machine on its own, it is not rational. But when thought is the instrument of insight then you see it would be a qualitative difference between...

K: Agreed, agreed. Then thought is not memory.

B: Memory is used, but it is not based on memory.

K: That's right. Then what? 'X', 'Y', 'Z', who are fairly rational, who have seen this point that thought being limited, divisive, incomplete, can never be rational...

B: ...without insight. K: That's right. Now how is ( the holistically friendly?) 'X', 'Y', 'Z', to have insight? Which is total rationality. Not the ( ego-centric) 'rationality' of thought.

B: I should call it the 'rationality' of ( holistic) perception.

K: Yes, the rationality of perception.

B: Then thought becomes the instrument of that, so it has the same order.

K: Now how am I to have that ( comprehending?) insight? That is the next question : What am I to do - or not do- to have this immediate insight, which is not of time, which has no cause, which is not based on – (expecting a) reward or punishment, it is free of all that. Now in discussing with 'X', 'Y', 'Z', who want to come upon the ground, how how does the mind have this insight? It is possible to have that ( global) insight if your mind is free from time.

B: Right. Let's go slowly, because implicitly 'time' is taken as the (objective) ground of everything in any scientific work. And also in the common sense, even in the ancient Greek mythology, Chronos the God of Time produces his children and then ...swallows them. That is exactly what we said about the Ground (of Creation) , everything comes from the Ground and dies to the Ground. So in a way mankind began to take time already as 'the' ground.

K: Yes, that is right. And you ( K) come along and say time is not the ground.

B: That's right. So up until now even scientists have been looking for the ground somewhere in time, and everybody else too. And you say time is not the ground. This of course somebody might say is nonsense but we say OK, we will stay open to that. Right?

K: We, ( the holistically friendly?) 'X', 'Y', 'Z', are open to it.

B: We are going to be open to it but some people might easily dismiss it right away. Now if you say time is not the ground, we don't know where we are.

K: I know where I am. We will go into it.

Q: Is 'time' the same movement as this thought which we described first?

K: Yes, ( inwardly) time is ( created by) thought.

B: Yes, well, let's go slowly again on that because there is an objective chronological time, but in addition we are thinking (in terms of time) . You see thinking takes time even chronologically but in addition it projects a kind of 'imaginary time'...

K:... which is the future ...

B:... which is the future, the present and the past as we experience it. This (continuity of ) 'time' which is imagined is (the result of a) real process of thinking.

K: Which is a fact.

B: It is a fact. It is taking time physically, to think, but we also have the time we can imagine the whole past and future.

K: Yes, which are facts.

B: So let's say that this 'time' is not the ground, perhaps not even physically. But we also feel that we exist in time. Without ( a physical continuity of) time there could be no (psychological continuity of?) me.

K: That's it.

B: So, 'I' must exist in time, constently trying to be or to become something.

K: Becoming and being are in the field of time. Now can the human mind ( or consciousness ?) which has evolved through time...

Q: What do you mean here by mind ?

K: Mind - the brain, my senses, my feelings all that is the mind.

B: The 'particular' mind, you mean?

K: Particular mind, of course, I am not talking of the Mind which is (…) - I am talking of 'X', 'Y', 'Z', s' mind. The human mind has evolved through time. And now we are asking: can this mind free ( or disengage itself momentarily?) of time and have an insight which is totally rational, which then can operate on thought, which will be ( holistically friendly & ) rational? Now 'X' says : how am I to be free of ( inwardly thinking in terms of?) time - as 'my' becoming (something ) .

B: Or as being ( someone or something?) ?

K: Of course, becoming is being. I start from being to become.

B: And being something in myself - being happier.

K: Yes, the whole thing - the 'more'. Now can my brain ( meditatively?) investigating to find out if the Ground exists, can my whole mind be free of ( thinking inwardly in terms of?) time? That is, can my brain not function as it has always in 'time' as thought? Which means can ( the time-binding process of ?) thought come to an end?

B: Well, could you make that more clear ? We could see that the first question is: can the brain not be dominated by the function of thought?

K: Yes, which is ( creating its own continuity in?) time.

B: And then, if you say this 'thought' comes to an end...

K: No, can time as (the continuity of this ?) thought come to a stop?

B: The 'psychological' ( mechanism of?) 'time' comes to a stop ?

K: Yes, I am talking of that.

B: But we will still have the (capacity of using our objective or ?) rational thinking ?

K: Of course. That is understood.

B: Are we discussing the conscious ( temporal) experience ?

K: And the retention of the memory of the past, as (psychological ) knowledge. Oh, yes, that (stoppage) can be done.

B: You really mean( ending) the memory of (our personal) experiences?

K: The memory of (the past) experiences, hurts, attachments, the whole of it. Now can that (self-sustained movement ?) come to an end? Of course it can (in the wider context of meditation?) . It can come to an end when the (inward ) perception asks, what is it hurt or damaged psychologically, the very perception of it is also the ending of it. Not carrying it over, which is the ( psychological ?) time. The ending of it is the ending of time. Is that clear?

( To Recap:) Suppose that 'X' is hurt, ( or psychologically) wounded from childhood, for various reasons, and by listening, talking, discussing with you, realizes that the continuation of these hurts is (generating its own compensatory process of ) time. And ( in order to find out experientially?) the Ground, this ( psychological continuity of?) 'time' must end. So can ( the memory of all my past hurts) end immediately ?

B: Yes, but I think there are some (missing) steps in that. You say he finds that hurt is (generating the psychological continuity of ) 'time', but my immediate perceptive experience is that (the hurt) it exists on its own.

K: Of course, Which is, I have created a (self-protective) image about myself and the 'image' is hurt but not me.

B: What do you mean by that?

K: All right. In the (process of being & ) becoming, which is ( my psychological) time, ( for safety reasons?) I have created a ( self-protective interface or ?) 'image' about myself. Right?

B: Well ( my self-centred) thought has (instinctively) created that image.

K: Thought has created (my personal or public self-?) 'image' through its own experience, through education, through conditioning, (and pretending ) that this 'image' is distinct from ( the real?) 'me'. But this image is actually ( a versatile facet of?) 'me'

B: Yes....

K: But we have separated this ( psychologically protective ) 'image' and the 'me', which is (holistically speaking?) irrational. So in realizing that the 'image' (or the whole image making mechanism) 'is' me, I have become somewhat...more 'rational' .

B: Well, this is not very clear because if a person is hurt, he also feels that what was hurt was not only his image, but himself .

K: All right. But the moment you try to operate on (that hurt) you do separate yourself.

B: So, that's your point: the first feeling is that the image 'is' me, and the second feeling is I 'draw back' from the image in order to operate ( on ) it.

K: Which is ( holistically speaking an act of ?) 'irrationality'.

B: Because it is not correct, eh? And that brings in time because I say it will take time to do that ( healing ) .

K: Quite right. So by seeing this, I become ( holistically) rational and the action is to be free of (both the image and the hurt) immediately (ASAP?)

B: Yes, well let's go into that. You see, the first observable thing is that there has been a ( personal) hurt. Right? That is, the 'image' I feel identified with.

K: I 'am' that.

B: But then I draw back (from the complete identification with the image that was hurt ) and say there must be a (better facet of ?) 'me' who can do something.

K: Yes, who can operate on it.

B: Right. Now that ( image fixing?) takes time.

K: That 'is' time.

B: That 'is' time, but the way I'm thinking is that 'it takes time'. Now if I don't do that, hou're saying that the hurt cannot (continue to ?) exist ?

K: That's right.

B: But in terms of our everyday experience, this is not at all obvious...

K: First, let's go slowly into it. 'I' am ( my self - protective image is ?) hurt. That is a fact. Then there is a separation saying 'I will do something about it'.

B: The 'me' who will try to do something (thinks that he) is different. And he thinks about what he should do (to improve the self-protecting 'image' ?) .

K: The 'me' ( feels it) is different because it is (engaged in a constant ) 'becoming'

B: Well, yes, it projects itself into the future, in achieving a different state.

K: Yes. I am getting hurt. There is a separation: the (all controlling ) 'me' , which is always (updating its temporal ) becoming , says, I must control it . I must wipe out that hurt. I must act upon it - and all the rest of it. So all this movement of separation is ( part of 'my' continuity in ?) time.

B: Yes, we can see that better now. But there is still something that is not obvious. A person is commonly thinking that the hurt exists independently of me and I must do something about it'. I project into the future the better state and what I will do about it . So, let's try to make it clear.

K: My ( holistic) 'rationality' discovers there is no separation.

B: There is no separation, but the illusion that there is a separation helps to maintain the hurt.

K: That's right. Because the ( central) illusion is 'I' am becoming .

B: Yes. So I am hurt and I will become 'non hurt'. So, that very thought maintains (both the 'me' and ?) the hurt.

K: That's right.

Q: But isn't there a (subliminal feeling of self-) separation at the moment I say, 'I am hurt'?

K: That is irrationality. The (sense of my ) separation exists already when I say 'I am hurt'.

B: Well it does, but I think that before that happens you get a kind of (a personal) shock or pain which you identify and then you verbalise it by saying 'I am hurt' and that immediately implies the separation ( of the 'observer' in order?) to do something.

K: Of course. But if I am not hurt I don't know anything about separation or not separation.

Q: Well, but something might still happen to me.

K: Yes, any kind of shock. ( To recap:) ) I am ( holistically speaking ? ) 'irrational' as long as I maintain the ('image' making mechanism that inevitably will get ) hurt and try to do something about it , which is to become (or be better protected?) . Then 'irrationality' comes in.

B: Now if you don't maintain it, what happens? Suppose you say, 'OK, I won't go on with this ( psychological ) becoming.'

K: Ah, that means I am no longer observing (myself) using ( the past experience accumulated in?) 'time' as a (guideline for my ) observation.

B: You could say that is not anymore 'your' way of looking. It is not 'your theory' anymore.

K: That's right.

B: Because you could say (that the idea of self-improvement in ) time is a 'theory' which everybody adopts for psychological purposes.

K: That's right. That is a common factor, (the self-protective process of psychological ?) time is the common factor of man. And we are pointing out this 'time' is an illusion.

B: 'Psychological' time ?

K: Of course, that is understood.

B: Are you saying that when we no longer approach it through ( this mentality based on ?) time then the hurt does not continue?

K: Does not continue, it ends (and it heals?) .

B: It ends...

K: Because 'you' are not ( struggling to?) become anything.

B: In 'becoming' you are always continuing what you are.

K: That's right. Continuing what you are, modified and...

So, ( to re-recap) we are basically talking about ( having a total ?) insight. That insight being free of time acts upon memory, makes thought (the thinking brain?) 'rational'. We said insight comes into being when there is no (psychological continuity in ?) time. Thought which is based on memory, experience, knowledge, that is the 'movement' of time as becoming. We are saying that to be free of ( our self-created illusion of?) 'time' requires insight. Insight being free of time, it may use the capacity of thinking to explain, but it (basically) acts. Before our action was based on thought, now when there is insight there is only (a directly perceptive) action. So insight doesn't (need to ) use thought.

B: Well we have to make it clear because in certain areas of material existence it has to use thought. You see if for example you want to construct something you would use the thought which is available as to how to do it.

K: But that is not ( having a total ?) insight.

B: Yes, but even so you may have to have some insight in that area.

K: Partial. The scientists, the painters, the architects, the doctors, the artists and so on, they have 'partial' insight. But here we are talking of ( the holisticaly inclined?) 'X', 'Y', 'Z', who are seeking the Ground (of All Being) , they are becoming rational and we are saying insight is without time and therefore without thoughts, and that insight is action. Because that insight is rational, our action is rational. (Eg) When the young man K in 1929 dissolved the Order (of the Star ) there was no thought. He had an insight (into what was wrong with it & ?) finished. He dissolved it. Why do we need thought?

B: But then you used some thought in ( the practical aspects of?) dissolving the Order. Say, when to do it, how to do it.

K: That is merely for convenience, for other people and so on. But the (insightful ?) decision acts (dictates the general course of action?)

B: The primary action did not require thought, only that which follows.

K: That is nothing. It is like moving a cushion from here (Ommen?) to there (Ojai?) .

B: I understand that the primary source of action does not involve thought. But it sort of filters through...

K: It is like a wave.

Q: Does not all your ( way of thinking) undergo a transformation in this process?

K: Yes, of course, of course. Because insight is without time therefore the brain itself has undergone a (holistic ?) change. (To wrap it up: ) does it mean, sir, every human response must be viewed, or must enter into ( the clarity field of?) insight? Is there a (timeless flash of ?) insight which will cover the whole field of jealousy: envy, greed, and all that is involved, so end the (whole causation of that?) jealousy. (Holistically?) 'irrational' people say, step by step, get rid of jealousy, get rid of attachment, get rid of anger, get rid of this, that and the other. Which is (refueling ) the constant process of (self-) becoming. But the (total ) 'insight', which is (holistically ?) rational, wipes all that away. Right?

B: Right...

K: Is that a 'fact', in the sense 'X', 'Y', 'Z', will never again be 'jealous', never ?

B: Well, it is not clear how you could guarantee that.

K: Oh yes, I will guarantee it!

5-TH K CONVERSATION WITH DAVID BOHM

ESTABLISHING A 'WORKING RELATIONSHIP' WITH THE GROUND OF BEING

Dr Bohm: We raised several questions in these discussions. One was the nature of this Ground - whether we could come to It and whether It has any interest in ( the fate of ?) human beings. And also we discussed the possibility that there could be a ( major qualitative .) change in the physical behaviour of the (old?) brain.

K: Is this Ground of Being a (new) philosophic concept? Or it is something ( Real & ) 'absolute' in the sense that there is nothing beyond It? First I want to see whether we perceive That (Ultimate Ground of Creation?) as a (speculative intellectual) concept. Go we approach It from the (conceptual) point of view? Or with a ( philo-sophical?) 'love of truth', with (an authentic passion?) of investigating the process of the human mind ?

B: Well, perhaps not even all the 'philosophers' ( from the Greek 'philo-sophia meaning 'love of Truth'?) have been basing themselves on concepts. But certainly, (the modern ) philosophy is (opportunistically ?) taught through concepts.

K: I didn't say 'all', sir.

B: Most of them. But certainly it is very hard to teach it except through ( abstract) concepts.

K: So, what is the (qualitative ?) difference between a 'religious' ( aka: 'holistic' ) mind and a ( conceptual) philosophic mind? Can we investigate the Ground (of Creation ?) with a mind that is disciplined ( to function exclusively in the field of?) knowledge?

B: Well, fundamentally we can say that the Ground is 'unknown', therefore we can't begin with ( using our available ?) knowledge. Many years ago we had a ( private ) discussion in London and you suggested we should start with the 'unknown'.

K: Yes, yes. Say for instance 'X' says there is such a Ground. And all of us say what is this Ground ? Prove it, show it, let it manifest itself. But do we ask such questions with a mind that has this passion for (finding the Ultimate ) truth, with (an authentic ) Love of Truth?

B: I think that in that mind there is the demand for certainty which says 'show me the proof of it, I want to be sure'. So therefore there is no ( experiential) enquiry, no?

K: How can my ( culturally 'pre-formatted'?) mind which has evolved through knowledge, which has been highly disciplined in knowledge, even touch That, because that is not knowledge, that is not put together by thought.

B: Yes, as soon as you say, 'prove it', you want to turn it into knowledge. To be absolutely certain,( this kind of static?) knowledge is what you want. And yet ( in blindly accepting someone's authority?) ) there is also the danger of self-deception and delusion.

K: Right from the beginning we said the Ground cannot be (experientially approached ?) as long as there is any form of illusion (aka : wishful thinking?) - the projection of one's desire, pleasure, fear and all that.

B: The ( science) person who says 'Prove it', is also trying to protect it against those illusions. But ( in the area of Meditation?) this is a vain hope...

K: So is this (innermost?) Ground (of Creation ?) an idea that has to be logically investigated? Or is it something that cannot be investigated with a mind trained, disciplined, by (its materialistic ) experience and knowledge, which can only function in that area (of the known?) . And you ( K?) come along and tell me that this Ground is not something to be understood by thought. Then what am I to do? I have only this ( subliminally self-centred?) mind that has been conditioned by knowledge. How is one to (meditatively?) move away from all that and 'feel' this thing, touch it, comprehend it? You (K) tell me that words will not convey That, that one must have a mind that is free from all ( second hand inner ) knowledge. You are asking me an 'impossible' thing, aren't you? ( Metaphorically speaking?) You ( K ?) are on the other bank as it were, and tell me that there is no boat to cross. You can't swim across either . In fact 'you' can't do anything. Basically that is what it comes to. So you are asking this ( knowledgeable?) 'particular' mind to eschew all its knowledge ! Hasn't this been said in the Christian world ? B: In some sense the Christians tell you to put your faith to God, or (as an alternative shortcut ?) to 'give yourself over to Jesus' and let Him act as the mediator between you and God.

K: Yes. But (in the ancient Hindu spiritual tradition ) 'Vedanta' (literally 'the end of the Vedas') means (or points to?) the ending of knowledge.

B: It could mean that I suppose. I don't know Sanskrit that well, but 'Veda' by itself means knowledge. And 'Vedanta' means ( what comes at ?) the end of it, yes.

K: But being an (educated) Westerner, ( experientially speaking) this means nothing to me. Because from the Greeks on, the culture in which I have lived is emphasizing knowledge. But when you talk to a (highly cultivated?) Eastern mind, they acknowledge that in their religious life, a time must come when 'knowledge' ( symbolised by the Vedas?) must end. Vedanta is the whole way of looking at life ( free of knowledge) . They would immediately understand ( the concept ) that the mind must be free of knowledge. But it is a theoretical understanding. But to a Westerner, it means absolutely nothing.

B: Well, I think there has been a similar (spiritual attitude in) Western tradition, but not as common. Like in the Middle Ages there was a book written called 'The Cloud of Unknowing', which is on that line, but that is not the main line of Western thought.

K: So what shall I do since I can see (or intuit?) vaguely, that coming upon this Ground, could gives an immense significance to my life.

B: Yes, well people have used the notion of God to give significance to life.

K: (This) 'God' is merely an idea.

B: Yes but this idea contains something similar to the Eastern idea that ( the wisdom of?) 'God' is beyond our knowing. Most people accept it that way.

K: But you ( K) tell me that you cannot (experientially ?) come upon It through any manipulation of ( the self-centred?) thought.

B: I was just trying to say that there is this problem, danger, delusion, in the sense that in the West people say, 'Yes, that is quite true, it is through a direct experience of Jesus that we come upon it, not through thought', you see.

K: I mean after all a 'direct experience of Jesus'...

B: Well I may not be able to express their view accurately. Perhaps by the 'Grace of God' ?

K: As a fairly thoughtful man, I reject all that.

B: Yes, why do you reject it?

K: Because it has become 'common' ( vulgarised ?) , first of all, in the sense that everybody says that. And also there may be in it a great (potential) of illusion created by our own desires, hopes, fears.

Q: But wouldn't you say that there are some more serious people in all religions who would say that God, or the 'absolute', or the Ground is something that cannot be ( dualistically) experienced ?

K: Oh yes, 'X' says it cannot be 'experienced' ( by the self-centred mind) - it is something so (immaterially?) immense that (the materialistic?) thought cannot capture it. So, how is a human brain conditioned in knowledge, ( culturally standardised &?) disciplined, how is it to free itself from all that?

Q: By understanding its own limitation?

K: When you say that my thought is limited I don't (really) feel it. It is just a lot of words which you have told me.

Q: Well, perhaps it does require some serious (self-) investigation ?

K: You don't even need the (analytical) investigation. How will you 'aid' (assist?) me to have this (holistic insight ?) that ( my self-centred?) thinking is such a small affair, so that 'I get it' - you don't have to explain it.

Q: But isn't it possible look directly at what the ( self-centred thinking?) mind can and cannot do ?

K: Which is, ('me' ) thinking, ( 'me') feeling, ( 'me') hating, ('me)' loving - the everydat inner activity of the (particular ?) mind. I know this ( limitation) very well, you don't have to tell me.

Q: I would say you don't ( actually) know it, you may only 'think' you know it.

K: I am fed up with this (psycho-analytical) investigation, I have done it all my life. I say these are all just words. How am I to have this 'passion' that will 'explode me out' of my little enclosure. You understand? I have built a ( self-protective inner interface or ?) 'wall' which (through a subliminal process of self-identification?) is (becoming) 'myself'. I have lived ( less or more safely?) with this 'thing' for millions of years and I am still (solidly) 'anchored' in it . You talk about the Ground because you see something that is breathtaking, so alive, extraordinary and I am ( stuck) in here, anchored in here. You, who have 'seen' the Ground must do something ( educationally?) that will 'break up' this thing completely.

Q: I must try to do something, or you must (try to) do something?

K: What is the human mind's relationship to this (innermost?) Ground (of All Being ) ? Perhaps if I could establish ( an interactive?) relationship, It could break up this ( self-enclosing?) 'centre', totally. If the mind could establish an ( inner ) relationship with That, my mind has become (an integral part of) That. So, I am just asking, is there an ( interactive ?) relationship between That and the ( holistically friendly?) human mind?

Q: Are you suggesting establishing a 'bridge' - if there is such a thing ?

K: I am asking this question being fully aware of (its potential ?) 'dangers' . Can this ( egotistic) 'centre' to be 'blasted' ? Do I see that this 'centre' is the cause of all the mischief, of all the illusions, all the effort, all the misery, everything is from that core ? After a million years,we haven't been able to get rid of it. Is there a ( possibility for a redeeming ?) relationship at all? What is the relationship between ( holistic?) 'Good'- ness and ( the self-centred fragmentation of ?) 'bad'-ness ? - it comes to the same thing. There is no relationship.

B: It depends upon what you mean by 'relationship'.

K: All right: contact, being in touch, being in the same room.

B: Coming from the same root ?

K: Yes, same root.

Q: So, Krishnaji, aren't we postulating there is the Good and that there is the 'evil'?

K: To use another (more holistically friendly) words : is there (an authentic?) relationship between the 'whole', and 'that which is not whole' ? Obviously not.

B: Well, if you are saying that the 'centre' is a (self -created) illusion - then an illusion cannot be related to that which is true because the content of the illusion has no relation to that wich is true.

K: That's it! You see, that is a great ( experiential?) discovery. 'I' - this petty (self-centred ?) 'thing' - want to establish relationship with That Immensity. ( Obviously...) 'I' cannot (do it) .

B: Yes, it is not just because of its Immensity but because in fact this 'thing' is not actually.

K: Yes.

Q: Dr Bohm says the centre is not 'actual'. But that is part of my (experiential) difficulty - I don't see this (psychological) centre is not 'actual'.

B: We are using the term 'actual' in the sense of not being a (self-created?) illusion. I mean, something is acting ( within our self-centred thought process ) but it is not the 'I' which we ( think we ) know.

K: Do you see that?

Q: No. You say this ( egotistic ) 'centre' must explode. It does not 'explode' because I don't see the 'falseness' in it.

K: You missed my point - it can't do anything about it. It has prayed, it has done everything (to transcend its limitations but...) it is still there. And he (K) comes along and tells me there is this (Otherness) 'thing'. And this ('self'-centred ?) mind says it it wants to have that relationship with That . And 'That' says, 'Sorry, 'you' can't have relationship with me.' That's all! My million years of ( materialistic ) experience has given me a certain ( intellectual ?) capacity, but... I realize at the end of it all that there is no ( interactive ?) relationship between 'me' and Truth. That ( Universal Intelligence ?) says, 'Sorry'. So what is happening to this (self-centred) human mind that has lived this way, done everything that man has done in search for That, and That one morning (returns your Call and?) says , 'You have no relationship with me' ?

Q: If It (really) says that, it is a tremendous shock to the 'me'...

K: Isn't it a shock to discover that all your knowledge is ( inwardly) valueless? All your self-examinations, all your struggles, all the virtues that one has gathered through centuries of abstinence, self- control, at the end of it... you see they are valueless. Sir, you understand what it does to me?

B: I mean, if the whole thing goes ( down the drain?) then it is of no consequence....

K: Because what you have done or not done (inwardly) , is absolutely of no ( authentic spiritual) value.

B: Not in a 'fundamental' sense. It has only relative value within a certain ( cultural) framework, but in itself it has no ( intrinsical spiritual) value.

K: Yes, thought has relative value. But the Ground says "whatever you have done on Earth" has no ( truly spiritual) meaning. Do we receive the full blow of it ?

Q: Well you see, ( modern science's ) dismissal of ( 'Universal Intelligence' or?) 'God' has not had any shocking effect on people.

K: ( As) I 'am' ( sharing the same Consciousness as all ) the people, it has given me a tremendous shock to discover the Truth that all the churches, all the prayers, all the books have absolutely no ( authentic spiritual?) meaning - except in building a better ( 'humane' ) society and so on .

B: If we could manage to bring this point to order then it would have a great meaning to build a Good society.

K: From there I start creating a (new ) society.

B: But as long as this ( egotistic) 'disorder' is ( going on) at the 'centre' we can't use that (major insight?) in the right way. I think it would be more accurate to say that there is a great potential in all that (modern developpment) but as long as it does not affect the 'centre' - and there is no sign that it has ever done so...

Q: You see, what I don't understand is that there are a great many people who in their life have never ( even considered to ?) pursue what you call the 'Ground'.

K: The are not interested.

Q: Well I an not so sure. How would you approach such a person?

K: I am not interested in approaching any (such) person. All the 'good works' I have done, the Ground says are valueless. But if I can drop all that (karmic heritage of self-centredness ?) my mind 'is' (becoming one with?) the Ground. Then from there I (can really) 'move'. From there I can create ( the right foundations for a new?) society.

( To recap:) I want to clear up all the illusions that I hold - not just some of them . I have ( easily) got rid of my illusion about nationalism; I have got rid of my illusion regarding belief, about Christ, about this, about that. But at the end of it, I realize my ( 'all-knowing' ?) mind is ( the greatest?) illusion. To me, ( as a human being) who has lived ( personally or collectively?) for thousands of years, to find it is absolutely worthless, it is something enormous.

B: When you say 'you' have lived for thousands years, does that means that all the experience of mankind is...

K:... is 'me' ( contained in our shared consciousness ) .

B: Do you feel that?

K: I do.

B: And 'how' do you feel it?

K: It is an absolute, irrevocable 'fact' to me.

B: Yes, well perhaps we could share this ( holistic) feeling. It seems to be one of the ( important) steps that we're missing ; you have repeated this point quite often as an important part of (understanding) the whole thing.

K: Which means sir, that when you ( selflessly ?) 'love' somebody there is no 'me' (involved) , it is ( Universal?) Love. In the same way, when I say 'I am ( sharing the consciousness of all ?) humanity', it is so, it is part of me.

B: Well let's say it is a (holistic) feeling that if others have gone through it then I also have gone through it.

K: Of course. But one is not (yet totally ?) aware that our brains are not 'particular' brains but the (total) human brain that has evolved through millennia.

B: Well let me say why this doesn't communicate so easily: everybody feels that the content of his brain is in some way 'individual', that he hasn't gone (personally) through all that. Let's say that somebody thousands of years ago went through science or philosophy. Now how does that affect me? That is what is not very clear.

K: Because we are ( comfortably installed or ?) 'caught' in this self-centred narrow little ( egotistic ) cell, which refuses to look beyond (its safety perimeter?) .

B: That is the thing which has been going on.

K: But you come along as a ( holistically friendly?) scientist, or as a religious man, saying that 'my' brain is the brain of mankind.

B: Yes and that all our knowledge is the knowledge of mankind. So that in some way we all have ( access to) this knowledge. (Not in specific details, of course).

K: So you tell me all this . But I come to (see the actual truth of ) it only (after ?) I have given up the ordinary (psychologically 'sticky'?) things like 'nationalism', you know...

B: Yes, once we have given up our (personal ) 'divisions', we can see that our experience is that of all mankind.

K: It is so obvious sir. You go to the most primitive village in India and they will tell you all about their ( personal) problems, wife, children, poverty. It is ( essentially) exactly the same thing, only here ( in the Ojai valley ?) he is wearing a different style of trousers, or whatever it is. For 'X' it is an indisputable fact, 'it is so'. So, at the end of all this million of years (of a widely diversified evolution?) , I suddenly discover, that all that I have done (regarding my inner life ?) is ( either redundant or?) useless. They are 'ashes'. You see sir, this (realisation?) doesn't ( necessarily) depress one. That is the beauty of it. I think it is like the ( ancient myth of?) Phoenix.

B: Rising from ashes ?

K: ( Re-)born out of its own ashes.

B: Well in a way this is (the ultimate ) freedom- to be free of all that (burden of the past)

K: Something totally new is ( being) born.

B: You said before that this (newly born) mind 'is' ( becoming one with?) the Ground, it 'is' the Unknown.

K: Yes. But it is not this mind. It is a 'new' mind.

B: That's clear. The ( particular) mind 'is' ( intrinsically limited by ?) its (psychological ?) content, its content is ( expressing itself as ) 'knowledge' and without that ( heavy burden of 'psychological' ?) knowledge it is a 'new' mind

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Tue, 21 Jan 2014
Topic: K The essential Texts

6TH K CONVERSATION WITH DAVID BOHM (reader friendly edited)

INSIGHT & THE BRAIN CELLS

Dr Bohm: I wonder if we could discuss ( your assertion that?) insight changes the brain cells.

Krishnamurti: As it is constituted the human brain functions (predominantly) in the (closed circle of its past ?) memory, experience, knowledge. It has functioned in that area as much as possible and (apparently?) most people are still satisfied with it.

B: Well, they don't know of anything else...

K: Suppose 'X' asks himself what is a 'radical change', is it to take place in the outer environment, or in ( the field of) human relationships, with a sense of ( selfless?) love which is not in the area of knowledge and so on? Where is it to begin? Unless there is some ( qualitative?) mutation taking place inside the brain, it may be a superficial change, but not a change in depth.

B: Well, what is implied here is that the present state of affairs involves not only the ( conscious) mind but also the nervous system, the psycho-somatic body, all is set in a certain (self-centred) way.

K: Of course, that is what I meant, the whole movement is (set going ) in a certain way. And along that way I can modify, adjust, polish, a little more, a little less and so on, but if a ( serious) man is concerned with a very radical change, where is he to begin and what is there to change? 'X' sees he can change certain things along this way, but unless he finds a way to change the brain itself...

B: But what will change the brain?

K: The human brain has been set in a (self-centred?) pattern for millennia.

B: So the question is how can the brain change?

K: If this question is put to you as a scientist, what would your answer be?

B: I don't think science can deal with this ( 'mutational ') issue because it can't possibly probe that deeply into the structure of the brain anyway. Many questions are positing the relationship of brain and mind, which science has not been able to resolve. If it is not a ( quantifiable) material solution, for the moment science has very little to say about it.

K: You (K) tell me that insight can change the brain cells and so on. My immediate answer to that is, 'how'?

B: You were implying previously that there is 'something' beyond the brain, it seems clear, in putting that question. The very statement implies that insight is somehow beyond the ( physical) brain, else it couldn't change the brain.

K: You (K) explain that this 'insight' is not a result of progressive knowledge, it is not a process of time; it may be the real activity of an ( integrated?) brain.

B: I think people can generally see that ( 'intuition' or ?) 'insight' comes in a flash, it does not come through will. Those of us who have considered it at all, can see that. And probably ( bio-) chemistry won't bring it about either. So, it is not at all clear what is going to make this ( radical qualitative) change in the brain : is it something more than the brain, is it something deeper in the brain? This is one of the questions.

Q: Are you saying that the 'insight' is a function of the brain which acts without reference to its (previously known) content?

K: To the past, to the content.

B: That is a 'good' question, yes. Is there a function in the brain which is independent of the content, which is not conditioned by the content, but it might still be a physical function?

K: Sir, apart from this (self–interest based ? ) consciousness with its (conditioned ) content, is there in the brain an activity which is not touched by the content of this consciousness?

B: All right, that suggests that it may be possible for the brain to change. Either the brain is entirely controlled by its content, or in some way it is not that conditioned, it has some...

K: That is a 'dangerous' ( 'risky' statement?) of admitting to myself, and so of trying to tell somebody else, that there is a part of the human brain...

B: An activity ?

K:... all right, an activity of the brain which is not touched by ( its conditioned ?) content.

B: It is a possible activity. It may be that has not yet been awakened ?

K: It has not been awakened. That's right. So, is there such an activity which is totally independent of the ( conditioned) 'content'? And is it part of the brain? Would you say it is still ( of a ) material (nature)?

B: Yes. There could could be a deeper (and finer) level of matter which is not conditioned by the content.

K: I don't quite follow...

B: If you say water is matter then it is clear. Now, consider water in the ocean. Its 'waves' are not matter, they are just a 'process' in matter. So, is thought a material substance, or is it a process in some other material substance, like in the cells of the brain?

K: It is a material process in the brain.

B: Yes, scientists would generally agree with that.

K: Then can that material process ever be independent of something that is not a material process …

B: You are saying that the 'insight' is not a material process?

K: I must be careful of using the right words. Thought is a material process in the brain and any other movements springing from that material process is still ( of a ) material (nature) .

B: Yes, it has to be.

K: And is it (in) there another activity which is not a material process?

B: Well of course people have asked that question for ages. Is there a 'spirit' (or 'mind') beyond matter, right?

K: Is there some other activity in the brain which be related to this, to the material process ?

B: Well 'insight' cannot obviously depend on the material process as it would be just another material process. But you were saying that the material process (of thought) may be changed by 'insight' ?

K: The material process is dependent on 'that', but 'that' is not dependent on this.

B: So, 'that' ( non-material energy of?) insight can still act within the material process of the brain ?

K: That's right. It (the Mind?) is independent of the material process but yet it can act upon the material process.

B: Well let's discuss that a little. Generally speaking in science if A can act on B it is usually reciprocal action of B on A. We don't find situations where A acts on B and B never acts on A.

K: I see, I see.

B: This is one of the ( logical) difficulties you have raised. In human relations if I can act on you, you can act on me – right?

K: Yes. But if I don't respond to your action, I am independent of it.

B: You see, science generally finds that this kind of situation is not possible : to have a one-sided action.

Q: Could one maybe envisage that 'insight' is ( the action of ) a much larger ( and/or subtler?) movement than the material process of the brain, and therefore that much larger movement can act on the smaller movement but the smaller movement cannot act on the larger movement?

K: Yes, we are saying the same thing... B: Or if you drop a rock in the ocean, the ocean absorbs it with no significant...

K: Quite, quite.

Q: Well then they would still have an (inter)action amongst themselves but there is only one action that is significant

K: No, no, be careful. Don't enter into that too quickly. Sir, ( the action of selfless ?) love has no relationship to ( the action born of?) hate. These actions are independent. And this is a very important ( experiential) thing to discover : ( in a self-centred consciousness?) where there is ( resentment and/or) hate the 'Other' cannot exist. Right?

B: Yes, they can't act on each other.

K: No, they can't. So when (these materialistic ) scientists say A must have a relation to B, B must have a relation to A, we are contradicting ( the 'psychical' validity of?) that.

B: Well not all scientists have said that, a few have said otherwise - I don't like to bring in Aristotle, but he said there is an 'unmoved mover', you see, he says that God is never moved by matter, he is not acted on by matter but he acts. Do you see? So that is an old idea then. Since that time science has thrown out Aristotle and said that is impossible.

K: If I see clearly that (the action of selfless?) love is independent of ( the action based on) hate, (it follows that an intelligence action of ?) love may act on ( a consciousness obscured by?) hate, but (in a consciousness dominated by ) hate, the 'other cannot' be (co-exist) .

B: Right. They have no ( mutual inter-) relationship. But perhaps ( the action of) insight could (have some impact?) .

K: Slowly. I am 'edging' my way into it. Violence and (non-) violence are two entirely different factors. Right?

B: Well, you could say that the existence of the one is the non-existence of the other, and there is no way fot them to act together.

K: That's right. I'll stick to that. So ( in a self-centred consciousness ) where there is this material ( self-centred thought) process in action, the 'other' cannot exist.

B: And what is this 'other' - 'insight' ?

K: Yes.

B: Well then this denies what we were saying before that there is an action from insight on the material process.

K: Where there is violence peace cannot exist. But where there is (a state of inner) peace, is there violence? Of course not. So (inner) peace is independent of the other.

Q: Sir, you have said many times that intelligence can act upon thought, insight can act, can affect thought, but it doesn't work the other way round.

K: ( The illuminating action of ?) Intelligence can wipe away ignorance, but ignorance cannot touch intelligence. Now, can (the insightful action of selfless ?) love wipe away (the residual content of ?) hate? It just came to my mind (to put it this way) : Love has no cause. Hate has a cause. (In other words) Insight has no cause, but the material process in the brain, as thought, has a cause ( 'self-interest'?) . That which has no ( material) cause, can it act ever upon that which has a cause?

B: Well, we can see no reason why 'that' (compassionate intelligent energy) which has no cause might not act on ( a material brain process ) what has a cause.

K: Yes, and apparently the action of ( the intelligent energy of) insight has an extraordinary effect on the material process in the brain (whenever the personal resentments are not active?) .

B: Yes, so as to wipe out (or 'delete') some ( bad karmic?) causes for example.

K: As ( the energy of ?) insight is causeless, that (inwardly perceptive action of?) insight has a definite effect on that ( residual content of the brain ?) which has cause.

B: Well it doesn't ( quite) follow (logically) but it is 'possible'.

K: No, no, I don't say (just that it ) is 'possible'. (However, since the selfless?) Love is without cause, and hate has a cause, the two cannot co-exist (simultaneously in the same consciousness?) . Now, I just want to explore a little more. Is 'insight' ( the intelligent action of selfless?) love ?

B: Well at first sight we see that they are not necessarily exactly the same thing. ( The inner nature of?) Insight may be Love but you see,( the timeless perception of ) insight also occurs in a 'flash'...

K: It is a 'flash' (of pure spiritual light?) of course. And that flash alters the whole pattern, and uses ( recycles ?) the thinking patterns in the sense, of reason, logic and all that.

B: Well I think once the flash has operated then the (thinking) patterns are different and therefore our thinking would be more rational. The flash may make logic possible because you may have been confused before the flash.

K: Ah, yes, yes sir. Aristotle may have come to all this by 'logic'.

B: Well he may have had some insight, we don't know.

K: We don't know but I am questioning it. Would you say he had 'insight' by reading a few of his books?

B: I haven't really read Aristotle directly because it is' hard'. Most people read what other people said about Aristotle. There are a few ( catch?) phrases of Aristotle which are common - the 'unmoved mover', which suggest that he was quite intelligent, at least.

K: I am talking of 'total' insight, not partial insight. An artist can have a partial insight. A scientist can have a partial insight. I am talking - 'X' is talking about 'total insight'.

Q: So you mean that a partial insight illuminates only a limited area of consciousness , or a particular subject ?

K: Yes.

Q: Then what would encompass a total insight ?

K: The total human activity (inclusing its centre of self-interest?) . Right sir?

B: Well that is one ( very fine) point. But coming back to what we were discussing before, we are saying that insight is a (special) 'energy' which illuminates the whole activity of the brain. And in that illumination the brain itself begins to act differently.

K: That's right sir. That is what takes place.

B: And the source of this 'illumination', is not in the material process, it has no cause.

K: It has no cause.

B: But it is a real energy.

K: It is (100 %) pure (compassionate & intelligent?) energy. That's right, sir. Which means, is there (such inwardly perceptive ) action without a cause?

B: Yes, or without 'time', since any causation implies 'time'.

K: That is, (the in-sighting ) action of this flash has altered completely the patterns which the material process has set (in the brain) .

B: Yes. Could you we that the material process (in the brain) generally operates in a kind of ( psychic) 'darkness' (or 'lack of inner light'?) and therefore it has set itself in a wrong path ?

K: Darkness, yes. The material process acts in 'ignorance', in darkness. Right? And this 'flash' enlightens the whole field (of our consciousness) . Which means the ( residual heritage of ?) ignorance, the ( spiritual) 'darkness' has been dispelled. Right. I will hold to that.

B: Then you could say that 'darkness' and 'light' cannot co-exist for obvious reasons. Nevertheless the very existence of light is (operating a qualitative ) change in the process of darkness.

K: Quite right. I hold to that. What has happened is that the material process (of our self-centred thought) has worked in 'darkness' ( or has its 'blind spots'?) and has brought about such confusion and all the mess that exists in the world. And this flash wipes away the (surrounding) darkness. Which means what? That the material process (of thinking) then is not working anymore in darkness. Right?

B: Right. But now let's make another ( small technical?) point clear. Here is a flash (of insight), but it seems the light will go on.

K: The 'light' is ( freely available?) there, the flash 'is' the light.

B: You see, at a certain moment, the 'flash' is immediate but as you work from there there is still light ?

K: Why do you differentiate the flash from light?

B: Well just simply because the word 'flash' suggests that the ( illuminating) 'insight' would only last only for that moment. Like a flash of lightening gives light for that moment but then the next moment you are back in darkness.... until the next flash of lightening.

K: It is not like that.

B: So is it that the (inner) light suddenly turns on and stays on?

K: When we put that question 'stays on and goes off', you are still thinking in terms of time.

B: Yes, well we have to clear this up because it is the question everybody will ( eventually) put.

K: ( Recap:) The material process (of self-centred thought) is working in darkness, in time, in ( its past) knowledge, ignorance, all that. When that insight takes place there is the dispelling of that darkness. And then the same thinking, which is ( stiil) the material process in the brain , is no longer working in ( its self-created ) darkness, therefore that (intelligent flash of) 'light' has ended ( the inner cause of ) ignorance.

B: So we say this 'darkness' (of self-interest?) is really something which is built into the content of thought.

K: Its ( 'psychological) content' is darkness.

B: That's right. Then that (pure) 'light' has dispelled the (karmic causation of) ignorance.

K: That's right sir. Dispelled the (self-interest based ?) content.

B: But still we have to be very careful, you still have a content (of objective knowledge) in the usually accepted sense of the word, like you 'know' all kinds of things. So we can't say it has dispelled all the content.

K: It has dispelled the ( self-identified?) centre of darkness. The 'self' (-image) . The 'centre' of darkness, which has ( ctively) maintained this darkness, has been dispelled.

B: We can see that this means a 'physical' change in the ( behaviour of the ) brain cells. That centre (of selfishness is dispelled) and this alters the whole disposition of all the brain cells.

K: Of course sir, obviously. And this has an enormous significance in our relationship with our society, in everything.

Now the next ( technical) question which Mrs Lilliefelt has put, is: how does this 'flash (of insight' ) come about? Let's begin the other way round. How does Love come about? How does Peace (of mind?) come about? Which is, (inner) peace being cause-less, and ( our state of inner conflict ) is causal ( has so many material causes) , how does that 'causeless' thing come about when my whole (inner) life is ( entangled in the field of?) causation? (For starters?) There is no 'how' since the 'how' implies a (new) causality. So to the ( trick?) question that Mrs Lilliefelt - 'how does it happen' ? I say that is a 'wrong' question. There is no 'how'. If you 're attempting to show me 'how' you are back into the ( old causality of?) 'darkness'. Right ?

B: Right...

K: But I am asking something else : why is it that we have no ( free access to?) insight at all, why doesn't it start from our childhood ? Is it our education? Is it our society? - I don't believe it is just that. You follow?

B: What do you say then?

K: It is some other ( collective karmic ?) factor. I am groping after it. I am groping after this, which is why don't we have it, it seems so natural?

B: Yes, well at first one would say something is interfering with it.

K: For 'X' it is quite natural. Why isn't it natural for A, B, C ? Why isn't it possible? If we say blockage, education, which are all causes -and trying to remove the blockages implies ( creating) another ( temporal) cause. So we keep on rolling in that (linear ) direction. There is something 'unnatural' about all this. If to 'X' ( K?) it seems so natural. Why isn't it natural to everybody?

B: You see, many ( open minded) people might feel it is natural to everybody, but being treated in a certain way they gradually get caught in hate.

K: I don't believe that.

B: Well most people would say that it is natural for the young child meeting ( violence &) hate to respond (accordingly) with (violence&) hate.

K: Yes, this morning I heard that. Then I asked myself why? 'X' (K ?) has been put under all these circumstances which could have produced blockages, which could have produced all the rest of it - but 'X' wasn't touched by it. You follow? Why is it not possible for everybody?

B: We should make it more clear why we say it would be 'natural' not to respond immediately to hate with hate. You know, the child is not really able ( or inclined) to think about all this. Is it possible, meeting hate not to respond with hate ? Many people would say it would be the animal instinct to fight back.

The animal will respond with love if you treat him with love, but if you treat the animal with ( violence or with ?) hate he is going to fight back. Now some people would say that the human being in the beginning is like that animal and later he can understand. Right?

K: Of course. That is, the human being began his origin with the animal and the animal, the ape or any other animal, the wolf...

B: The wolf will respond with love too. Now you are saying why don't all children fail to respond to hate with hate? You were implying is that there is something deeper.

K: Yes sir. I think there is something quite different. Let's have an (illuminating?) insight! Would it be right to say that the beginning of man's (consciousness) is not in the animal?

B: Well that is not clear, you see. In the present theory of evolution you can follow the line where the apes become more and more like human beings....

K: And therefore if the beginning of man is (in) the animal (lineage) therefore we have that instinct highly cultivated and that instinct is natural.

B: Yes, that instinct is cause and effect.

K: Yes, cause and effect and it becomes 'natural'. And someone comes along and says, 'Is it so?'

B: Let's try to get this clear then. Because if it would not have been helpful for survival to respond to hate with love, then it would have been a 'natural selection' of people who responded to hate with hate.

K: So at the beginning there were some people, or there were half a dozen people who never responded to hate because they had Love, and those people had 'implanted' this thing in the human mind also. Right? And that has also been part of our (colletive consciousness) inheritance. Right? And why haven't we as human beings cultivated to respond to hate by hate, why haven't we cultivated the other?

Q: They have tried to cultivate it.

K: No, it is not 'cultivatable'.

B: It (Love) is not casual. It cannot be, and any 'cultivation' depends on a cause.

K: So why have we lost that?

Q: But when you ask why we have lost it, that implies that we have had it sometime.

B: Some have had it ?

K: Yes. Some. When man began some 'X', 'Y', 'Z' implanted in man this thing,( Selfless) Love, which is causeless, which will not respond ( violently) to hate. All right. That has been 'implanted'. But (later on) we have cultivated very carefully by thought, to respond to hate by hate, violence by violence, and so on. Why haven't we moved along with the other line? You follow my question?

B: Yes, but...one doesn't see any way of proceeding.

K: To 'X' this (selfless attitude ) seems so natural. 'X' never even thought about the other. So (the 1000$ question is :) if that is so natural to 'X', why isn't it natural to 'Y' and so on? If he is ( considered a biological) freak that is a 'stupid' (or convenient?) way of pushing him off. If it is natural to 'X' it must be natural to others, why isn't it natural?

You know, there is this ancient idea in the Indian religions and so on, that the 'Manifestation of the Highest' takes place (on planet Earth) , occasionally. So, have we moved in the wrong direction?

B: What do you mean by that?

K: We have taken the 'wrong turn': responding to hate by hate, violence by violence, (rather than not responding the causal way)

B: And giving supreme value to ( self-preserving?) knowledge....

Q: Wouldn't another ( available) factor in the attempt to cultivate the idea of love?

K: Who says that?

Q: Well many (responsible) people have always tried to really produce love and better human beings.

B: That is the purpose of religion.

Q: It is the purpose of religion.

K: Is it cultivatable by ( the process of our self-centred) thought? Thought is a material process. Love has no cause, it is not cultivatable, full stop. (However,) if it is natural to 'X' why isn't it natural to A, B, C? I think this is an (experientially) valid question.

B: Another point of view is that you could see that the response of hate to hate just makes no sense anyway, so, why do we go on with it? Because people may ( subliminally) believe in that moment that they are protecting themselves with hate, but it is not ( a real) protection.

K: I think this is a valid (experiential question :) . 'X' s ( consciousness) is born without cause and A, B, C's are caught in causality. Is it the privilege of (the lucky ?) few, of a (self-selected ?) elite? No, no... Let's begin the other way round, sir. 'X's' mind is the mind of humanity. We have been through that. This 'mind of humanity' has (traditionally) ( been thinking in terms of responding to) hate with hate, violence by violence, knowledge by knowledge and so on. But (the consciousness of?) A, B, C are part of 'X's' conscience, part of ( our original Consciousness heritage) .

B: Then why is there this (visible qualitative ?) difference?

K: Yes sir, that is what I am asking. One is natural, the other is unnatural. Now, who is asking this question? The A, B, C people, who ( are thinking in terms of responding ) to hate by hate, are they asking the question? Or are the 'X' (type) asking the question ?

Q: It would seem that the X's are asking this question.

B: But you see, we were also just saying that (consciousness-wise) they are not ( fundamentally) different .

K: They are not different.

B: There is only one ( human consciousness or?) 'Mind'. And how does it come that an (overwhelming) part of this 'one mind' says, 'no'?

K: Of course there are all kinds of (possible) explanations - ( a poor collective?) Karma & reincarnation. But remove all those explanations, what am I left with, the fact that 'X', 'Y', 'Z' are (inwardly) different from A, B, C. And those are facts. X's do not respond with that ( violent heritage) . That is, X, Y, Z (the Founding Fathers?) have given me that gift and I have not carried that gift. You follow what I mean? I have carried the other 'gift' (of survival-oriented thinking) but not this – why?

Q: Did you say that it was implanted in (the Common Consciousness of ?) all of us?

K: Of course. If man began with the animal, if my father was responding to hate by hate, why has his (young) son not responded in the same direction?

B: I think it is a question of 'insight'.

K: Which means what? He (the young K) had 'insight' right from early childhood, which means what? There is some other ( hidden) factor that is missing sir. I want to capture it. You see, if that ( mind of the young K ) is an exception then it is silly.

B: All right then, then this ( 'otherness') thing is 'dormant' in all human beings - I mean that the ( 'selfless love' ?) factor is ( potentially ) in (the consciousness of) all mankind.

K: That is a 'dangerous' ('risky' ?) statement too.

B: But that is ( pretty much) what you were saying.

K: I know, but I am still questioning, and when I am quite sure I will tell you.

B: All right. We tried this (avenue) and we can say it seems promising but it is a bit 'dangerous' (or slippery) . The possibility ( of a holistic consciousness?) is there in (the all-one consciousness of) all mankind and in so far as some people have seen it.

K: Which means "God is in you"?

B: Not (necessarily, but ) just that the possibility of insight is there in everyone.

K: Why did that (young K) 'chap' have it?

B: Yes, why?

K: And he says this seems so terribly natural, what is natural it must be to everybody. Water is 'natural' to everybody.

B: Yes, well why isn't ( the selfless clarity of?) 'insight' present for everybody from the beginning?

K: Yes, that is all I am asking. Nothing could affect it, maltreatment, being put into all kinds of (odd ?) situations, it hasn't affected it. Why? You follow sir? We are coming to something.

7TH K CONVERSATION WITH DAVID BOHM (reader friendly" edited)

LIGHT & DARKNESS

Krishnamurti: Shall we start from where we left off?

B: We were discussing the other day that our inherited animal instincts may often be overpowering in their intensity and speed, especially with young children (& or teenagers?) . It may seem that it is only 'natural' for them to respond with animalistic instincts.

K: So that means that (consciousness-wise ?) after a million years we are still instinctively behaving like our ancestors?

B: Well in some ways. Probably the animal instincts have now become entangled with thought and it is getting in some ways worse. Because all these instincts of ( violence or?) 'hatred' now become directed by thought and are ( rationally?) sustained by thought so that they are more subtle and more dangerous.

K: So, during all these many, many centuries (of sloppy evolution?) we haven't found a way that will move us away from that track. Now, if 'X' (K?) behaves naturally in a way, which is not responding to the animal instincts, what place has such (holistic behaviour or ) insight in our modern human society?

B: Well, in the modern society as it is going now, it cannot be accommodated because society is organized under the assumption that pleasure and pain and fear are going to rule, except when you (can keep them under?) control. Say, friendliness is a kind of animal instinct too, people do become friendly for instinctive reasons or may become enemies for similar reasons.

K: We were talking really about (how )'insight' does actually change the nature of the brain itself.

B: Yes, by dispelling the (internal) 'darkness' in the brain, it allows the brain to function in a new way.

K: Yes. Thought has been operating in darkness, creating its own darkness and functioning in that. And (the spiritual clarity of ?) insight is (acting) like a flash (of inner light?) which breaks down that darkness. And after that insight is clearing the 'darkness' (of self-isolation?) , then does the human brain act & function rationally?

B: Yes, a 'rationally' of direct perception, rather than guided by rules and reason. But there is a freely flowing reason. You see some people identify reason with certain rules of logic which would be mechanical.

K: So are we saying that 'insight' is ( a holistic) perception?

B: It is the flash of inner 'light' which makes possible the perception (of the truth or falseness of something ?) So, it is something more fundamental than perception.

K: So 'insight' is (an all clarifying?) pure perception and from that perception there is a (holistic) action (or non-action?) which is then sustained by rationality. Is that it?

B: Yes. This ( holistic) 'rationality' being the perception of order, I would say.

K: So would you say: insight, perception and (establishing a dynamic ?) order' that is not mechanical since it is not based on (preset) rules. Then you brought the ( academical) question: is 'insight' continuous, or is it (coming only in a ) flash?

B: We went into that and said it was a wrong question since ( the insightful perception ) is not time-bound.

K: So now let's get a little further. This ( total) 'insight' is the elimination of ( the inner) ?) 'darkness' which is the very centre of the self (or of our soul?) , which is, the self (centred consciousness) creates this darkness (as it goes) . And so (the clarity of ) insight dispels that very centre (of existential darkness ?).

B: Yes, and (in the absence of?) that 'darkness' (a clear inward ) perception is now possible. In a way it was like a 'blindness' …

K: So, as an ordinary man with all my (well controlled ?) animal instincts, pleasure and pain and reward and punishment and so on, I hear you say this, and I see what you are saying has some kind of reason, logic, and order.

B: Yes, it 'makes sense' as far as we can see.

K: Then how is one to have such a total 'insight' in one's everyday life? Is it possible for me to have this insight so that (self-centred) pattern of life is broken? As we said the other day, we may have once in a while 'partial insights', but the partial insight is not the whole insight so there is still ( left some?) partial darkness.

B: It may dispel some darkness in a certain area but the source of the darkness, the 'creator', the 'sustainer' of it is still there.

K: So we have stated the general plan. Right? And I have to make the moves, or make no moves at all. But, (experientialIy – wise, there are some 'logistics' issues:) haven't the ( necessary volume of integrated?) energy. I haven't the capacity to see it quickly, I haven't got that sense of urgent immediacy. And outwardly, everything seems to be working against me: my family, my wife, society, everything – (not to mention?) that you (refuse to guide ?) me , so I am just left (on my own ) . So, is there a different ( more holistically friendly?) approach to this 'insight' question altogether?

B: Well, are you suggesting that there is another way? One certainly can't produce this flash of insight at will.

K: Oh, we have been through that, but also we came to this ( Karmic check-) point: if for 'X' this insight seems so natural and why is it not natural to others? If we could find that sir...

B: If you begin with the (common consciousness of the ) child, it seems natural to the child to respond with his animal instincts, which have a great intensity and sweep him away. Darkness arises because it is so overwhelming.

K: Yes, but why is that not true with 'X'?

B: It seems 'natural' to most people that the animal instincts would take over ( in any critical situation?) and they would say the 'other fellow' is 'unnatural' (a psychological freak?). That is the way mankind has been thinking for ages, saying that if there are indeed any such ( special) people they must be very unusual and unnatural.

K: But if this is natural, that is, ( the human responses of violence or ) hate, what is one battling against (inwardly) ?

B: Well, the (more thoughtful) people say we must battle to control this kind of responses it because it will destroy (our whole civilisation) . So, they say the best we can hope for is to control it with reason or with another ( 'alternative') ways.

K: If that ( self-centredness ) is 'natural', are 'the few' privileged by some miracle, or by some strange chance event?

B: Yes, many people would say that they (the X-ses) are unusual in some way.

K: No, that goes against one's grain. I wouldn't accept that.

B: Well, if you say they are fundamentally the same, then why do they behave differently?

K: This question has been asked many times, over and over again in different parts of the world. Why this division?

Q: Well I'd just want to say that the division does not seem to be so entire.

K: Oh yes sir, (holistically speaking ?) the division is entire, complete.

Q: Then why are people not saying ' Let's just live that way and enjoy it to the last moment'? Some would want to get out of it.

K: Now wait a minute sir. Do they actually realize the state they are in and deliberately want to get out of it?

Q: They are ambivalent about it. They want to go on getting the fruits of it but they have a sense there is something wrong with it , that it (eventually) leads to ( a gathering up of ?) suffering for them.

B: Or else they find they can't help it. You see, when the ( critical) time comes they get really angry, or ( are being tempted by?) pleasure, they can't get away.

Q: They are helpless, there are ( inertial psychic) forces which are stronger than even their ( good) will.

K: So what shall we do? Or this division ( can be insightfully perceived as being ?) false ?

B: That's the point. We had better called it an ( illusory ) 'difference' between these two. This difference is not fundamental. If you say the division is false, you say fundamentally they are the same, but a difference (of mentality) has developed between them. Perhaps one has taken a 'wrong turning'...

K: Let's put it that way, yes.

B: But the difference is not 'built in' like the difference between a tree and a rock.

K: Right. So there are (these) two (existential choices ?) , they start from the same (life) source and one has taken one direction and the other has taken another direction. But their ( Original) Source is the same. So, why haven't all moved in the right direction?

B: I was just saying that if we understand (the truth of ) that (unique Source) then you do not have to take the wrong turn. In some sense we are continually 'taking the wrong turn', so if we can understand this ('instant karma' of the ?) wrong turn, then it becomes possible to change.

K: Yes sir. That is, we start from the same source. 'A' takes one turn...

B: We are continually starting from the same source, there's no point for going back in time to the Source. If this Source (of All That Is?) is timeless, it seems that we are continually taking the wrong turn, again and again (resulting in a 'cyclic' or 'spiralling' evolution ) . Right?

K: Yes. If we cut out ( the cultural assumption of our linear progression in?) 'time', (it follows that we are using our 'free will' in ) constantly (taking) the 'wrong turn'.

B: Constantly the wrong turn, yes. Which means there is always the possibility of a 'right turn'.

K: Yes, of course. That is, if we (think of an original ) source from which we all once began, then we are caught in ( the irreversible logic of) time.

B: You can't go back.

K: You can't go back. That ( option) is out. Therefore, apparently we are ( unconsciously) taking the 'wrong turn' all the time.

B: Constantly.

K: Now ( when we exit the temporal logic) these (two existential options ?) are constantly (available) : one is 'living with insight' and the other is 'not living with insight'. So, ( even) the man who is (enjoying his/her temporarily comfortable ?) living in darkness can 'move away' at any time to the 'other' (existential option) . That is the point: at any time.

B: Then nothing holds him, except (the inertia of) taking the wrong turn constantly. You could say his ( inward blindness or ) 'darkness' is such that he doesn't even see himself taking this wrong turning.

K: Now, suppose you have that ( open access to?) insight, and the very 'centre of darkness' has been dispelled completely. And as I am a serious, fairly intelligent, human being, I come to 'listen' to you. And as whatever you have said (until now) seems (holistically ?) reasonable, rational, sane, I ( come to) question this division ( within myself) . The ( perfect illusion of my) division is created by this (karmic ) centre (of self-interest?) which creates ( isolation & ) darkness. Right?

B: Yes. It is the same as the outer divisions, it is (the subliminal working of our self-centred ) thought.

K: Thought has created (and maintained) this division. You who have the ( free access to ?) insight, say 'there is no division'. But I won't accept that ( even as a working hypothesis?) because in my darkness I can see nothing but division. Living in darkness we have created this division. We have created it in our thoughts...

B: I am constantly creating it.

K: Yes, constantly creating division, that's right, constantly creating division even in ( my sincere hope of ) wanting to live in a (holistic ?) state in which there is no division. Right?

B: Yes...

K: But that (kind of wishful thinking) is still part of the movement ( activity ) of darkness. Right?

B: Yes...

K: So, how is one to 'dispel' this constant darkness, to perceive the thought that is creating darkness and to see that the ('thinking) self' is the source of this darkness.

B: Well, intellectually it is pretty clear .

K: Yes but somehow that doesn't seem to operate. So do I realize sir, (as) for the first time, that my 'self (-interest'?) is creating the darkness which is constantly breeding ( the observer-observed) division ? Do I see that very clearly ?

B: Yes.

K: Now if I see this ( truth?) very clearly, what shall I do? I don't admit (living inwardly in this illusory ) division.

( Recap:) 'X' has ( free access to?) insight and he has explained to me very clearly how the 'darkness' ( of self-isolation ) is banished. I listen to him and he says, your (self-created ) darkness is creating the division. Actually there is no division, no division as 'light' and 'darkness'. So he asks me, can you banish, can you put away this (inner) sense of (self-) division?

Q: Can one put away (this inner sense of) division as long as one is (inwardly fragmented and actually feeling ) divided?

K: No, you can't, but (if I care to listen ) something so extraordinarily true, which has such immense significance and beauty, my whole being (the totality of my consciousness awakens & ) says 'Capture it !', this is not (the action of inner ) division. I have 'listened' to 'X' who says 'there is no division'. And my very listening (to the truth of) that saying has an immediate effect (impact) on me.

I have lived constantly in division and you come along and say : there is no division. What effect has it on me? It must have some impact on me (on the totality of my consciousness?) .

B: So then, that makes total sense. But on the other hand it seems that ( my inner sense of?) division does still exists.

K: I recognize the ( fact of this inner ) division, but ( the universal truth of?) your statement ''there is no division'' has a tremendous impact on my (total conscousness) . When (and if?) I see ( the truth of) something that is immovable, it must have some effect on me. I respond to it with a tremendous shock. ( If?) I am ( inwardly) sensitive, watch very carefully and all the rest, and realize I am constantly living in ( the darkness of my self- created) division, ( seeing the truth of) it has broken the pattern (of self-centredness) .

Q: At least for that ( timeless) moment, it breaks the (self-centred) pattern.

K: It has broken the pattern, because he has said something which is so fundamentally true: there is no (division between ) 'God' and (the Consciousness of?) 'man'. You follow sir? (The living truth of ?) that enters into me and therefore 'dispels the darkness'. It is not 'I' making an effort to get rid of 'darkness' but you are (bringing) the Light.. So it comes down to something (trés 'simple') which is: can I 'listen' in my (inner state of) darkness ? Of course I can.

B: Now on what basis do you say you can 'listen' in the darkness?

K: Oh yes. If I can't ...I am doomed (or...back to sleep for a couple of thousand years?) .

B: But that is not (a valid rational) argument.

K: Of course that is no argument but 'that is so'. If I am constantly living darkness...

B: That's clear: living constantly in 'darkness' ( or in the 'field of the known'?) is not worthwhile. But now we say that it is possible to 'listen' in the darkness.

K: Yes sir. ( This 'total ?) listening' (to something true ?) is not (the action of) division.

Q: Can you make it a little bit more clear?

K: Listening to (the inward truth of such an absolute ? ) statement has brought my constant 'movement in darkness' to an end . If this ('miracle of listening'?) doesn't take place I am perpetually living in darkness. There is a 'voice in the wilderness' and listening to that voice has an extraordinary effect in my wilderness.

B: You probably mean that this ( total) 'listening' reaches the source of my movement in darkness , whereas the common (self-) observation does not.

K: Yes sir, in that (inner) 'wilderness' a voice says ''There is water !''. You follow? ( If I listen non-verbally to it?) there is an immediate ( awakening) action in me. But would you say that one must (have the inner honesty to?) realize, understand, that this 'constant movement in darkness' is (all) my life (is about) . Can one realize with all the (immense outward experience and) knowledge of a million years, suddenly realize that (inwardly) I am (still) living in total darkness?

That means I have reached the end of all (my personal 'high ) hopes' . Right? My 'hope' is also ( a shiny projection from this inner ) darkness. So I am left ( to contemplate inwardly ? ) this enormous darkness and that is also the end of ( all 'psychological) becoming'. I have reached (in the meditational context ?) this point ( of timeless-ness) and 'X' tells me, 'Naturally sir !' You see, all the ( organised) religions have said this division exists. 'God' and the 'son of God', ('Brahman' and 'brahman', etc)

B: But haven't the Indian religions also said that this division can be overcome ?

K: I have discussed this with some 'pundits', but I doubt very much ( that they transcended it?) . It doesn't matter who said it (there & then) but the fact is that somebody( here & now?) in this 'wilderness' is saying that when there is ( total) Insight there is no ( inner sense of self isolation or?) division and... I have been listening to it ( it is not your insight or my insight) it is "Insight". In ( the flashing light of) that (total insight ?) there is no division.

B: Yes....

K: Which means sir, that in the ( Original) Ground (of Being) , which we talked about, there is no 'darkness' (per se) and no 'light' (per se) ; there is no such division and so It is not born or time, or thought and all that. So in that Ground...

B: ... 'light and 'darkness' are not divided?

K: Right.

B: Which means to say that there is neither.

K: Neither, that's it. There is something else - a different ( holistic) 'movement' which is non-dualistic.

B: But nevertheless there is (a living timeless ?) 'movement'. But what would it mean, 'movement without division'?

K: I mean by that (holistic syntagm ?) a 'Movement' that it is not time, and doesn't breed division. Would you say sir, that the Ground (of All Creation ?) is an endless movement?

B: Yes.

K: What does that mean?

B: Well, it is not clear - it is difficult to express...

K: I think one can go ( experientially ?) into it, and (try to) express it. What is a 'movement' ? Apart (of going ) from here to there, apart from the (chronological) time (involved ) is there any other 'movement'?

B: Yes.

K: There is. The 'psychological' movement from being (this) to becoming (that), the ( mental) movement of (a thought-created ) time. Now, is there an ( All-One?) 'Movement' ( of the Universal Consciousness?) which in itself has no division ? When you (K) have made that statement that (in the Ground of Creation ?) there is no division, it is that Movement, right?

B: Well, you are saying that when there is no division (within one's psyche) then 'That' Movement is ( present ) there. Right?

K: Yes. And 'X' says that is the Ground (of All Creation?)

B: Right...

K: Would you say that movement has no ending and no beginning?

B: Yes... it flows without (any temporal?) divisions, you see.

K: But do I capture the (inward) significance of that? Do I understand the depth of that statement? A movement (of Creation ?) in which there is no division (no separation ?) which means no element of time in it at all. Is that movement, surrounding man's ( consciousness ?) ?

B: Enveloping ?

K: Enveloping (the consciusness of ?) man. I am concerned with (the consciousness of ?) mankind, which 'is' me. 'X' (the 'Speaker'?) has made several ( holistic ?) statements and one seems so absolutely true: that (consciousness-wise ?) there is no division. Which (if properly understood ?) means there is no action which is (self-) divisive. And also I see that this Timeless Movement is (envelopping the whole consciousness of the ?) world.

B: The universe ?

K: The universe, the cosmos, the whole.

B: The totality (of All Existence) ?

K: Isn't there a statement sir, in the Jewish religious world, "Only God can say, I 'am' "? You follow what I am trying to get at?

B: That in fact, only this (timeless ) Movement (of Creation ) 'Is'.

K: So, sir, can the (human) mind be (an integrated part ) of that Movement? Because That is timeless, therefore deathless.

B: Yes, this Movement ( of Creation) is without death. And as the (human) mind takes part in That, it is of the same (nature) .

K: You understand what I am saying?

B: Yes. But then...what 'dies' when the individual mind dies?

K: It has no meaning once I have understood there is no division...(For a holistically integrated mind ?) death has no meaning.

B: Well, it still has a meaning in the (physical) context...

K: Oh, the ending of the (physical) body, that's totally 'trivial'.... But ( seeing the truth of your) ?) statement "there is no division", has broken the spell of my ( inner) darkness, and I see that ( down there?) there is an (integration into a?) Movement and that's all. Which means you have abolished totally the fear of death.

B: Yes, I understand that when the human mind is partaking in that (Timeless ) Movement then the mind 'is' that movement.

K: That's all. The mind 'is' that movement.

B: Would you say that 'matter' is also (part of ?) that movement?

K: Yes sir, I would say everything.

(To re-recap:) In my darkness I have ( still been able to) listen to you. That's most important. And your ( truthful) clarity has broken the 'spell'. And when you have said (that in the Ground of Creation ?) there is no division, you have abolished the division between 'life' and 'death'. One can never say then 'I' am becoming immortal, but you have wiped away the whole sense of 'moving in darkness'. I wonder if you get this?

Q: When you make this statement, there is no division, and ''life 'is' death'', what then is the significance for modern man's existence with all his struggles, with all his...

K: None. He is like struggling (to survive ?) in a locked room. That is the whole point.

B: So, the true significance (of human existence ) can only arise when the darkness is dispelled.

K: Of course.

B: Aren't we going to say that something more can be done besides dispelling darkness?

K: The mind of the one who has this (liberating ) insight, therefore dispelled darkness and therefore has understanding of that Ground, which is an (eternally creative ?) movement without time and so on, then that mind itself 'is' (becoming one with) that Movement.

B: Yes, and that Movement is including the material world, (as well as the Universal) Mind ?

K: Yes sir.

B: So we were saying that the Ground ( of Creation?) may be beyond the Universal Mind. You were saying earlier that this Ground is more than the universal mind still, more than the emptiness.

K: We said that, much more.

B: But you said the Ground goes beyond the Mind...

K: Would you say beyond that (Universal) Mind is this Movement?

B: Yes. The mind emerges from the movement as a Ground and falls back to the Ground, that is what we are saying.

K: Yes, that's right. Mind emerges from the (Ground) movement.

B: And it 'dies back' into that movement.

K: That's right. It has it being in the Ground movement. But sir, what I want to get at is: I am a human being faced with this (ages old mystery of death ?) ending and you have removed one of the greatest fears of our life - the fear of death. You see what it does to a human being when there is no death (on his existential horizon?) ? Which means the 'mind' doesn't age, the ordinary mind I am talking about.

B: Let's go slowly. You say the mind doesn't age, but what if the brain cells age?

K: I question it.

B: How can you know that?

K: Because there is no conflict, because there is no strain, there is no becoming, movement. You follow?

B: Well, ou are stating something about the (non-aging of the ?) brain cells about which I have no feeling for. It might be so, (or... maybe not?)

K: I think it is so. But for a human mind which has lived in the darkness is in constant movement there is the wearing out of the cells, they decay biologically .

B: But somebody might argue that even without conflict they could still decay, only at a slower rate. Let's say if you were to live hundreds of years, for example, in time the cells would decay no matter what you would do. But I can readily accept that the rate of decay of cells could be cut down when you get rid of conflict.

K: Decay can be slowed down.

B: Perhaps a great deal ?

K: A great deal. And that means what? What is the quality of that mind which has no ( personal ?) problems? Suppose such a mind lives in pure air, has the right kind of food and so on and so on, why can't it live two hundred years?

B: Well, some people already lived up to a hundred and fifty, living in very pure air and having good food.

K: Yes but the brain which has had insight has changed the cells.

Q: Are you implying in a way that even the organic brain...

K: Yes sir. We said that insight brings about a ( qualitative ?) change in the brain cells, which means these brain cells are no longer thinking in terms of time. Right sir?

B: If they are not so disturbed they will remain in order and perhaps they will break down more slowly, we might increase the age limit from one hundred and fifty to two hundred provided you also had a healthy environment all round.

K: Yes. That all sounds so 'damn trivial', all that.

B: Yes, it doesn't seem to make much difference. But it's an interesting idea.

K: What we are trying to find out is: what effect has (the impact of ?) this extraordinary Movement ( of Creation ?) on the human brain, you understand sir?

B: Yes. If we say the brain in some way directly "enveloped" in this (universal) movement, that would bring it to order, a direct (inter-) flow, physically and also mentally.

K: Yes, both. It must have an extraordinary effect on the brain. But to come much closer to ( life on planet ) Earth, I have lived with the fear of death, fear of not becoming and so on, and suddenly I see ( that consciousness-wise ?) there is no division and I understand this whole thing. So what has happened to my brain? If you see this whole thing as a tremendous truth -with all your heart, mind, you 'see' this thing, that very perception must affect (the everyday functioning of) your brain.

B: Yes. It brings order.

K: Not only order in my life but in the brain itself.

B: (The science) people did prove that if you are under stress the brain cells start to break down. And if you have order in the brain cells then it is quite different.

K: I have a feeling sir, that the brain never loses the quality of that Movement.

B: Once it has (touched ) it ?

K: Of course. I am talking of the person who has been ( seriously enquiring & meditating ?) through all this .

B: So probably it never loses that ( holistic) quality.

K: Therefore it is no longer (getting inwardly entangled ?) in time.

B: It would no longer be 'dominated' by time. The brain, from what we were saying, is not evolving in any sense, you can't say that man's brain has evolved since the last ten thousand years. You see science, knowledge, has evolved but people felt the same about life several thousand years ago as they do now.

K: Now, (for the 'ground meditation' homework ?) in that 'silent emptiness' is the brain absolutely still? I am talking of the (non-) movement of thought, or of any reaction.

B: Yes. The brain does not go off on its own, like (indulging in egocentric ?) thoughts.

K: You see, we have done a tremendous lot - we have abolished (the fear of?) death, which is a tremendous thing. And what is (inner state of ) the brain, when there is no more death? You follow? It has undergone a 'surgical operation'.

B: We talked before about the brain normally has the notion of (its own) death continually there in the background and that notion is disturbing the brain constantly. Because the brain foresees (is anticipating ) its own ending and it is trying to stop it, but... it can't.

K: It can't.

B: And therefore it has a (major) problem.

K: A constant struggle with it.

B: ...going on in the background.

K: So all that (psychologically created fear) has come to an end. How does that affect my everyday life? Because I still have to live ( for a while?) on this earth. But my daily life as this everlastingly becoming more & more successful, all that is gone (with the wind?) . What an extraordinary thing has taken place !

B: In bringing in this question of daily life you might bring in the question of compassion.

K: Of course, is that 'movement' Compassion?

B: It would be beyond. Compassion might emerge out of it.

K: Of course if you haven't got that yet. We had better stop (on a 'good ball' ?)

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Fri, 24 Jan 2014
Topic: K The essential Texts

8TH K CONVERSATION WITH DAVID BOHM (reader friendly edited)

The creative interaction between the Ground of Being and the Consciousness of mankind

Krishnamurti: We left off with 'non-movement'. A human being who has been pursuing (for ages) the (materialistic ?) path of becoming and (meditatively ?) went through this sense of (inner) emptiness, silence, energy, and abandoned almost everything and comes to this (central ?) point, the Ground (of Creation). And how does (such a total) insight affect his daily life? What is now his relationship to society, what is his action with regard to a ( materialistic) world that is really living and struggling in (spiritual) darkness ? As we discussed the other day, (his action) is ( one of inner?) 'non-movement'. What does that mean?

B: Well, in some sense it seems inconsistent to say 'non-movement' while you say the Ground is (in a constant creative ?) movement.

K: Would you say the ordinary, average man with all his (pleasant and/or ?) unpleasant activities, is constantly in ( mental) movement ? I mean a movement in ( thought &) time, a movement in (self-) becoming. And we are saying the man who has trodden that path and come to this (innermost) point, from there what is his action? We said, non-action, non-movement. What does that mean?

B: Well, it is not clear why you should call it 'non-action', we could think that it is action of another kind which is not part of the process of (psychological) becoming, but since whatever we do is 'action', his action would be directed towards ( the karmic cause) that underlies this illusory process: like we were discussing the other day the 'wrong turning' which is continually coming out of the Ground. Right?

K: Yes, yes. You see various religions have described the man who is illuminated, especially in the Hindu religious books, there it is stated very clearly, how he looks, how he walks, the whole state of his being. I think that is merely a poetic description of something which is...

B: You think it is ( a flight of?) imagination?

K: I'm afraid a great deal of it is imagination. But I have discussed this point with some (Hindu wise men ?) and it is not like that, that is no imagination. Somebody who described it knew exactly what it was. So how does a man of this kind live in this world? It is a very interesting (experiential ?) question if you go into it rather deeply. So, (inwardly speaking?) there is this state of ( mental) 'non-movement'.

B: You see it is not clear exactly what you mean by this 'non-movement'.

K: ( Metaphorically) it is like a single tree in a field. There is no other tree but that tree, whatever the name of that tree is, it 'is' there.

B: Well, the tree is (alive and ) moving but in relation to the field it 'stands'. That is the picture we get.

K: You see, if you have gone into this from the beginning to the end, now you are with a totally different kind of (inner) movement, which is timeless and all that.

B: I agree.

K: You 'are' (one with ?) that. And I ( the earnest follower?) come to you and say, 'What is the state of a mind, that has walked on that path and ended (its psychological becoming in time) , totally moved out of darkness, what is the state of that mind? And what does such a mind do, or not do, in the world which is in darkness?

B: Well, (for starters) this mind does not enter into the movement of the world . And it has a 'constancy' which is ( of ) the same nature as the Ground movement, which is completely free.

K: This mind being ( inwardly as) nothing, 'not-a-thing', therefore empty of knowledge - would it be always acting in the 'light' of insight?

B: Yes, it would be constantly pervaded by the quality of insight.

K: Yes, that is what I mean. It is acting constantly in that (light) of insight. So what does that mean in one's daily life? ( Get a job and?) earn a livelihood... ?

B: Well, you would have to find a way to stay alive.

K: But what if he has no professional skill and no coin with which he can buy (anything) ?

B: Well, you would need to acquire a certain practical skill to find the food which you need...

K: But this (K ?) man says, there may be a different way of living and earning (one's livelihood) . We are used to that ( learn & earn?) pattern - right sir? And he says, 'Look, that may be totally wrong'.

B: Then it depends what you mean by 'skill'. Suppose he has to drive a car, well that takes some practical skill, you see. But 'skill' could also have a bad meaning by being very clever at getting money.

K: So this man is not money-minded, he is not storing up for the future, he hasn't any insurance, but he has to live, and when we use the word 'skill', as driving a car...

B: But then people become very skilful at getting other people to (donate) them money, you see!

K: That might be 'the game'. That may be it! As I am doing!

Q: I wish you were more skilled at that!

K: Sufficient unto the day. So, we were talking of a man who has been through all this and has 'come back' to the world and says, 'Here I am'. What is his relationship to society ?

B: Well, there is a 'superficial' relationship he has to have. He has to obey the laws, he has to follow the traffic signals...

K: Quite. But I want to find out sir, what is he to do (in the creative sense) ? I think if we could find out the (inner) quality of a mind that has been through that from the beginning to the end, that man's mind is entirely different, and he is (living ?) in the world. How does he look upon the world? You have 'reached' and come back and I am an ordinary man, living in this world, what is your ( cooperating)?) relationship to me? Obviously none because I am living in a world of darkness and you are not. So (an authentic) relationship can only exist when (my inner) darkness ends. Then there is only That. But ( as of) now I look at you (the Enlightened One?) with my eyes which are accustomed to darkness and to division. You have to have some contact with me, a relationship (based on) compassion - not what is ( commonnly) translated as compassion: ''Oh it shows you are not compassionate if you don't do this''. I don't know what your love is, what your compassion is because my only love and compassion has been ( ego-centric). So, what do I do with you?

B: Of which one are you talking about now?

K: You, 'X', who have been through all that and come back.

B: Yes, and 'Y' has not.

K: Has not. 'Y' says ; ''Who are you? You seem so different, your whole way of looking at life is different ?'' And what will 'Y' (the worldly person) do with you, 'X'? That is the question.

B: I mean, what will 'Y' do?

K: Our initial question has been what will 'X' do with 'Y'. But I think we were putting the wrong question. What will 'Y' do with 'X'? I think what would happen generally is (a) 'Y' would worship him, (b) 'kill' him , or (c) neglect ( ignore ?) him. If (a) 'Y' worships 'X' , then everything is very simple . He has ( access to all ) the 'goodies' of the modern world. But that doesn't (totally) answer my question. 'X's' (educational role ?) is to say, 'Look, walk out of this ( inner mentality of?) darkness, there is no answer in this darkness so walk out.' And 'Y' then says ' Show me the way' - We're back again (in 'time') , you follow?

B: But if ( the Intelligence of Universal?) Compassion works in 'X'...?

K: Yes, 'X' 'is' ( one with?) That. He won't even call it 'Compassion'.

B: Then 'X' will work (educationally?) to find a way to penetrate that (dense 'psychological) darkness'.

K: Wait: so 'X's' ( educational) job is to work on darkness?

B: Well to discover how to penetrate darkness.

K: So, in that way he is earning a ( decent?) living.

B: Well... 'possibly'. It depends on whether people are willing to pay him for that.

K: Talking seriously : probably 'X' is the (holistic ?) Teacher who is saying to the 'people of darkness': ''Come out''. What's wrong with that?

B: Well nothing is wrong with that.

K: So, that is his ( right?) means of livelihood.

B: It's perfectly all right as long as it works for him...

K: It seems to work!

B: Of course if there were a lot of people like 'X' there would be some limits.

K: What would happen if there were lots of people like 'X'?

B: That is an interesting question (for the future generations ?)...

K: What would happen?

B: Well then I think there would be something revolutionary ( consciousness-wise) . The whole thing would change.

K: That is just it. If there were lots of people like that they would not be divided. That is the whole point, right?

B: I think that even if ten or fifteen people were (consciousness-wise) 'undivided' they would exert a ( psychical?) force that had never been seen in our history.

K: Tremendous. That's right.

B: Because I don't think it has ever happened, that ten people were undivided.

K: So, that is 'X's' job in ( his earthly?) life. A group of those ten 'X's' will bring ( possibly?) a totally different kind of ( Cultural ?) revolution. Will society stand for that?

B: They will have this extreme intelligence and so they will find an intelligent way to do it, you see.

K: Quite right, quite right. You are saying something that is actually ( on the way of?) happening. So would you say then that the ( educational) function of those many 'X's' is to awaken human beings to that (Compassionate Universal ) Intelligence which will dispel the darkness? And that is their (correct) means of livelihood. Right? ( Seen from a distance ?) that seems very simple. But I don't think it is all that simple.

B: Right...

K: Is that the only function of 'X'? That seems very simple, doesn't it?

B: Well it is a difficult function ( of any holistic education ?) , it is not really so 'simple'...

K: The function may be complicated but ( given the right people ?) it can easily be solved. But I wanted to aim at something much deeper: apart from this (' holistic' educational) function, what is 'X' to do? 'X' says to 'Y', 'listen', and 'Y' takes time and gradually, or perhaps once (...upon a time?) , he will 'wake up' and move away. But is that all 'X' is going to do in life?

B: Well that can only be an outcome of something deeper.

K: The deeper is the Ground. But is that all he has to do in this world? Just to teach ( or 'awaken' ?) people to move out of darkness?

B: Well that seems to be the prime task at the moment, in the sense that if this doesn't happen the whole society will sooner or later collapse. But he needs to be in some sense creative, more deeply.

K: What is that?

B: Well that is not clear...

K: Sir, suppose you are 'X' and have an enormous field( of Universal Consciousness ?) in which you operate, not merely bt teaching me, but (assuming) you have (free access to ?) this extraordinary Movement (of Creation) . That is, you have this abounding energy and you have (or...it has been?) produced all that (in order to) to teach me to move out of darkness. So what does the rest do, you follow? I don't know if I am conveying this.

B: Well, that is what I mean by some 'creative action' taking place.

K: Yes, beyond that. You may write, you may preach, you may heal, but all those are all a very small business. But you have (free access to ?) 'something else' . Have I ( the 'activist & follower' ?) reduced you to my pettiness? My pettiness says, 'You must do something more to help me move.' Right? You comply to the very smallest degree, but you have (access to ) something much more immense than that. You understand my question?

B: Yes. So what?

K: How is That ( 'Otherness') operating (more directly) on 'Y'? How is that immensity operating on 'Y' - I don't know if I am conveying this?

B: Well are you saying that there is some more direct action?

K: Either there is a more direct action, or 'X' is doing something totally different to affect the (total) Consciousness of mankind.

B: What could this (totally different action) be to affect ( the total consciousness of) mankind? It would almost suggest some sort of "Extrasensory effect" that it spreads.

K: That point is what I am trying to capture: because that Immensity must necessarily has other activities.

B: At other levels of Human Consciousness ?

K: Yes, other activities at various degrees of (human) consciousness. But (even) that too is a very small affair. What do you say sir?

B: Well since that Universal Consciousness emerges from the Ground, it may be affecting (the consciousness of) all mankind (directly ) from the Ground ?

K: Yes.

B: You see many people will find this ( 'holistic' concept) very difficult to understand, of course.

K: I am not interested in those 'many people'. I want you and I to understand that this Ground (of All Creation) , this Immensity, is not limited to such petty little affairs. It couldn't.

B: Yes, since this Ground includes even physically the whole universe.

K: The whole universe, yes, and to reduce all that to...

B:... to these little activities.

K: It sounds so silly.

B: Well, this raises the question of what is the significance of mankind in the universe, or in the Ground? The best we could be doing has very little significance on that scale. Right?

K: Yes. I think that by his very existence 'X' is just opening the (next evolutionary ?) chapter …

B:... he is making something possible?

K: Yes. Einstein ( along with a few other physicists?) has made something possible, which man hadn't discovered before.

B: We can see that ( kind of contribution?) fairly easily because that works through the usual channels of society.

K: What is 'X' bringing apart from the little things (in the field of education?) ? Would you say, sir, since 'X' has that immense intelligence, that Energy must operate at a much greater level than one can possibly conceive, which must affect the (struggling ?) consciousness of those who are living in darkness.

B: Well, possibly so. The only question is : will this ( Insider?) effect show manifestly?

K: Apparently not, but it must affect it sir.

B: Well ; why do you say 'it has to'?

K: Because ( in the area of Universal Consciousness?) 'light' must affect 'darkness'.

B: Well, perhaps (the open minded) 'Y' who is living in darkness, is not at all sure that there is such a (miraculous) effect. He might say : maybe there is, but I'd want to see it manifest. But not seeing anything and still being in darkness, he says ''what shall I do?'' It may be true that that activity is much greater but... it hasn't shown. If we could 'see' it...

K: How could it be 'shown'?

B: Well not proof but just to be 'shown'. 'Y' might say that many ( providential ?) people have made similar statements and some of them have obviously been wrong and one wants to say' it could be true'. Until now I think the things we have said make sense and they follow logically to a certain extent. : But now you are saying something which goes much further and other people have said things like that (for ages) and one feels that they were fooling themselves...

K: No. No. 'X' says we are being very 'logical'

B: Yes but at this ( innermost) stage, our 'logic' will not carry us any further. But having seen that the whole thing was reasonable so far, 'Y' may have some 'confidence' (good faith ?) that it may go further.

K: Yes that is what I am trying to say.

B: Of course there is no proof. So we could only explore.

K: That is what I am trying to do.

B: So, you were saying that somehow he (X) makes possible a (more direct) activity of the Ground in the whole consciousness of mankind which would not have been possible without him.

K: Yes.

B: That is what I understand.

K: Yes. We are trying to find out what is that (something) 'greater' that must necessarily be operating?

Q: Is it something that appears in the daily life of 'X'?

K: In his daily life of 'X' is apparently doing the petty little stuff - teaching, writing, ( watching TV?) or whatever it is. Is that all? It seems so silly.

B: Are you saying that in the daily life 'X' does not look so different from anybody else?

K: No, he apparently is not.

B: But there is a 'something else' going on ( within himself?) which does not show, right?

K: That's it. When 'X' talks, he may be ( sounding) 'different', he may say things differently but we are asking: if such a man has the whole of that (Intelligent & Compasionate) Energy to call upon, to reduce all that Energy to this petty little place seems so ridiculous.

B: Yes, well let me ask you a (more personal?) question. Why does that Ground require this ( 'K') man to operate on ( the consciousness of?) mankind? Why can't the Ground operate directly on it to clear things up?

K: Are you asking why does the Ground demand 'action'? That I can easily explain. It is part of Existence, like the stars.

Q: But can't that Immensity act directly upon (the consciousness of ) mankind?

K: Why does the Ground need this (X) man? It doesn't need him.

B: Yes but when he is (around ?) then the Ground will use him.

K: That is all.

B: Well, wouldn't it be possible that the Ground could do something more directly to clear up this ('psychological' mess) ?

K: That is why I am asking in different words. The Ground doesn't need this (K) man but the man has touched the Ground. So the ground is 'employing' him. He is ( an active) part of that 'Movement'. So, why should he do anything?

B: Well, perhaps he does nothing.

K: That very 'doing nothing' is (allowing) the 'doing' (of the Ground) .

B: So, in 'doing nothing' which has any specified aim, he is still 'supremely active'.

Q: Is there an action which is beyond ( the limitations of space &) time for that man?

K: He 'is' that . 'X' says: if I am only concerned to talk, that is a very small thing and I am not (really?) bothered about that. But there is a vast field ( of inward action) which must affect the whole ( consciousness ) of mankind.

B: Well in chemistry a 'catalyst' makes possible a ( normally impossible) chemical reaction, without directly taking part, merely by being what it is.

K: Yes, what it is...

Q: But even then 'Y' would say it isn't happening because the world is still in a mess. So is there a truth in the world for the activity of that man?

K: 'X' says : Sorry, I am not interested in proving anything. It isn't a mathematical problem or a technical problem to be shown and proved. He says "This is so": I have walked from the beginning of man to the very end of man and ( meditatively found that) there is a 'Movement' which is timeless. The Ground which is ( the Creative source of ?) the whole universe, the Cosmos, everything. And the Ground doesn't need the man but this man has ( been 'helped' to?) come upon it. Right? And he is still a man in the world. Right? And that man says 'I write and do something or other.' - not to prove anything but he does that just out of Compassion. But there is much greater Movement which necessarily must play a part in the (consciousness of the ?) world.

Q: Does this 'greater Movement' play a part through 'X'?

K: Obviously, obviously. And if there were ten 'X's' of course it (the impact) would be (far greater?) ... ( So, to make this long story short : ) 'X' says there is 'Something Else' operating which cannot possibly be put into words. There is nothing which a man like 'Y' will understand. He will immediately translate it into some kind of illusory thing. But all that 'X' can say is that there is ('something')

B: Well, the general view (the 'science') people are developing now is that the universe has no (spiritual) meaning. That it moves any old way, all sorts of things happen and none of them have any meaning.

K: None of them have meaning for the man who is 'here', but the man who is 'There', says it is full of meaning, not invented by thought and all that. 'X' says (or hopes ?) that perhaps there will be ten people who will 'join the (Universal?) Game', that might affect the present human society - it might be something totally different, based on intelligence, compassion and all the rest of it.

B: Well if the whole of mankind were to see this, are you saying then that that would be something different?

K: Oh, yes sir. Of course ... it would be 'paradise on earth'.

B: It would be like an organism of a new kind.

K: Of course. I think we had better stop there (on a good ball?) . But I am not satisfied with leaving (the inward action of) this Immensity to be reduced to some few words. You see, (the practical ) 'Y' (person) is concerned with 'show me, prove it to me, what benefits it has, will I get my future (life assured?) So he reduces that Immensity to his ( activistic?) pettiness (of mind & heart?) and puts it in a 'temple', and has therefore lost ( the essence of ) it completely. 'X' says: there is something so Immense, please do look at this, and 'Y' is always translating it into 'show it to me', 'prove it to me', 'will I have a better life' - you follow? He is concerned always with that (mentality based on self-interest) .

( In a nutshell:) 'X' brings the 'Light'. That's all he can ( or is supposed to) do. Isn't that enough?

B: To bring the ( Spiritual) 'Light' which would allow other people to be open to the immensity.

K: We that Immensity only as a very small thing ('mustard seed'?) . But that Immensity is the ( Consciousness of the ?) whole Universe. I can't help but think that it must have some immense affect on ( the consciousness of?) 'Y', on society.

B: Well, certainly the perception of this must have an effect, but it is not (at all obvious) in the consciousness of society at the moment.

K: I know...

B: But you are saying that Its effect (impact ?) is there?

K: Yes sir.

B: Well, do you (really ?) think it is possible that a thing like this could divert the evolution of mankind away from the dangerous course he is taking?

K: Yes sir, that is what I am thinking. But to divert this (collective karmic?) course of man's destruction, somebody must 'listen'. Right? Somebody - ten people must listen to that Immensity calling.

B: So ( being inwardly open to?) that Immensity may divert the course of man, yes. The individual ( good will) cannot do it.

K: The individual cannot do it, obviously. But 'X', who is supposed to be an individual, has trodden this Path and says, 'Listen', but they don't 'listen'...

B: Well then is it possible to discover 'how' to make people 'listen'?

K: No, then we are back ( to 'problem solving' within the field of thought & time ?) .

B: What do you mean?

K: Don't act, 'you' have nothing to do.

B: What does it mean 'not to do a thing'?

K: Sir, as 'Y', I can ( eventually?) realize that whatever I do, sacrifice, give up, practise, I am still living in that 'circle of darkness' (within the field of the 'known'?) . So 'X' says, 'Don't act, 'you' have nothing to do.' You follow? But 'Y' does everything except 'wait and see what happens' . We must pursue this sir. Because it is all (looking ) 'hopeless' from the point of view of 'Y'.

9TH K CONVERSATION WITH DAVID BOHM (reader friendly edited)

MEDITATION & INSIGHT

K: Can the human brain be psychologically (inwardly?) free of of time?

B: What does it really mean to be 'psychologically' free of time?

K: That there is 'no tomorrow'.

B: Can you describe this better, what do you mean when you say, 'no tomorrow'?

K: Let's take the other side first: what does it mean to live (inwardly) in time? Hoping, ( wishful ?) thinking (about tomorrow) , living in the (illusory comfort provided by the?) memories of past, and acting from the ( personally biased ) knowledge of the past, images, prejudices, they are all an outcome of the past, all that ( acting memory is projecting its own 'psychological') time. And ( outwardly) that is producing ( a major) chaos in the world.

B: So you say I am looking now at the watch but I am not (obliged to) 'psychologically' extend how it is going to feel in the next hour, when I have the fulfilment of my desire, or whatever.

K: I am just saying the way we are living now is in the field of 'time' (aka ; in the field of the known) . And there we have brought all kinds of problems, ( personal & collective) suffering, all that. Right?

B: Yes, but it should be made clear why this produces suffering necessarily. Say, if you live in the field of time you are saying suffering is ( eventually) inevitable?

K: Inevitable, inevitable.

B: Why?

K: It is simple. Which is, ( our inner mentality based on ?) time has built the ego ( the self- identified image ?) sustained by society, by parents, by ( our standardising?) education, and from there 'I' act. (and subsequently my 'self image' will be inevitably hurt by fellow 'image makers' ?) This ( imaginary) 'centre' is always (concerned by its own?) 'becoming'.

B: Trying to become better?

K: Better, nobler, and so on ; all this constant endeavour to become something psychologically, is a factor of time.

B: And are you saying that produces suffering?

K: Obviously. Because it is a divisive ( process) . It divides ( isolates?) 'me' and ( feeling inwardly insecure ?) I will depend on somebody and when that somebody (special) is gone, I feel ( still more?) lonely, miserable, unhappy, grief, suffering. So we are saying that any factor of ( self-) division which is the very nature of the self, must inevitably bring suffering.

B: You are saying that through time the 'self' is set up, organized, and then the self introduces division and conflict and so on. So, if there were no psychological (thinking in terms of) time then maybe this entire structure would collapse and something entirely different would happen?

K: And therefore the brain itself has broken out (from the limitations of i self-centred thinking ?) .

B: Well, that would be the next step, when the brain has broken out of that ( ego-centric) rut and maybe it could regenerate then. It doesn't really follow logically, but still ...'it could'.

K: I think it does follow ( even) logically.

B: Well, it follows logically that it would stop degenerating.

K: Yes...

B: And you are adding further that it would start to regenerate itself.

K: So can this 'time' element not exist (inwardly) ? I say it can. And we said the ending of suffering comes about when this 'self' ( egocentric consciousness) , which is built up through time, is no longer there. Someone who is actually going through a terrible time, is bound to reject it, but ('if' and ?) 'when' he comes out of the shock of this (and, before getting entangled in other personal issues ?) , somebody points this out to him, and 'if' he is willing to listen, 'if' he is willing to see for himself the sanity of it, the brain is ( stepping ) out of that ( self-centred thinking with its?) time-binding quality.

N: Temporarily. Then he eventually slips back into time.

K: No, you can't go back, if you see (the egocentric thinking as ?) 'dangerous' . Like a cobra, or like any 'physical ' danger, you cannot. ( But unfortunately inwardly or ?) 'psychologically we are unaware of the (potential) dangers (of our way of thinking?) . But 'if' we become as (acutely) aware of these (hidden ?) 'dangers' as we are aware of any physical danger, there is a ( 'stepping out'? ) action which is not time-binding.

B: Yes, as long as you could perceive it you will respond immediately. But to use your analogy of the 'dangerous animal', inwardly it might take another form that you don't see as 'dangerous'.

K: Yes...

B: Therefore there would be a slipping back in ( the safe routines of) time . This 'illusion of time' might come in some other form.

K: Of course. Which is, the (unaware ?) brain itself might get back because it itself has not seen the danger.

B: But you see, ( our thinking in terms of 'time') and our 'individuality' are basically the same structure.

K: Of course.

B: Although it is not obvious in the beginning...

K: I wonder if 'you' see that.

B: It might be worth discussing that. Why is 'time' of the same structure as the illusion of 'individuality'? You see, 'individuality' is the sense of being a physical person who is located here or somewhere.

K: Located and divided...

B: ...divided from the others. And its domain extends outwardly to some periphery and also he has an identity which goes over time. He wouldn't regard himself as an 'individual' unless he had a (temporal) identity . So it seems that we mean by 'individual' somebody who is (existing) in (terms of space &) time.

K: I think that is such a fallacy, this idea of (our self-centred) 'individuality'.

B: Yes, but you may find it very hard to convince people that their individuality is a 'fallacy'.

K: Of course, many people find anything (inwardly challenging ?) 'very hard'.

B: The common feeling is that as an individual I have existed at least from my birth if not before, and go on to my physical death and perhaps later. The whole idea of being an individual is to 'be' (an entity that continues) in time. Right?

K: Obviously, sir...So if that (totally 'realistic' ?) illusion ( of temporal individuality?) could be broken...

B: Yes, it is through (our collective evolution in ?) time that this notion of 'individuality' has arisen.

K: Of course. Can the human brain understand that?

B: Well I think that there is a great (psychical ?) momentum in any brain, which keeps it 'moving along'.

K: Can this 'momentum' stop for a minute ?

(…)

N: Is there a faculty in the human mind which has some transforming effect on the brain?

K: We have said that (a totally integrated ) perception is out of time, seeing immediately the whole ( psychologically poisonous?) nature of time. Which is to have a (total) insight into the nature of time. If there is (such ) an insight into the nature of time the very brain cells which are part of time break away (from their old temporal patterns) and bring about a (qualitative) change in themselves. That is what this (K) person is saying. You may disagree, but I say this is not a matter of proof, it is a matter of (meditative ) action. Do it, find it, test it ( as homework?)

N: You were saying the other day that when the human consciousness is empty of its content..

K:... the (psychologically active) content being 'time'...

N: ... that leads to a (qualitative) transformation of the brain cells. So, when this consciousness is 'empty of its (temporal) content' there...

K:.. there is no (individualistic ?) 'consciousness' as we know it. This (self-) consciousness has been put together by its 'content' (of past memories) . If you have a (total) insight into that, the whole pattern is gone, broken.

N: But then, who has this insight?

K: Not 'me'. There is an insight. We are saying 'time' is the ( cummulative) factor which has made up the content. It has made it up and it also thinks about it. All this (dynamic ?) bundle (of personal memories?) , is the result of time. Now an (illuminating) insight into this whole movement brings about a (radical qualitative ?) transformation in the brain. Because that ( flash of ) insight is not time-binding.

B: We may say that in order for this psychological content to exist, the brain over many years has made many inter-connections of the cells, which constitute ( the neuronal infrastructure of ) this content.

K: Quite, quite.

B: And then there is a flash of insight which sees all this and sees that it is not necessary and therefore all this (old neuronal network) begins to dissipate. And when that has dissipated there is no 'content'. Then, you're saying that whatever the brain is doing is... something different ?

K: Which is, sir, then there is an (inner state of ) total "emptiness" ( aka : ''nothing-ness''?) .

B: When you say 'total emptiness' you mean 'empty' of all this inward content ?

K: That's right. ( And that state of inner) 'emptiness' has a tremendous energy. It is ( pure 'mind'?) energy.

B: So we can say that the human brain having had all these (survivalistic?) connections 'tangled up', has locked up a lot of ( intelligent) energy?

K: That's right. Wastage of (a highly intelligent?) energy.

B: Then when they begin to dissipate, that ( special?) energy is there.

K: Yes.

B: Would you say that is as much 'physical energy as any 'other' kind?

K: Of course, of course.

So Sir, these (highly paid?) 'scientists' or 'brain specialists', would they accept this? Would they even listen to all this?

B: Maybe a few would, but obviously the majority would not. To most scientists it will sound rather abstract, you see. They will say it could be so, it is a nice theory... but we have no proof (that it does really works) . Therefore even the more favourable ones would say, ''if you have some more evidence we will come back later, and become very interested''. And we can't give any proof because whatever is happening (in the depth of the human psyche ) nobody can see it with their (physical ) eyes.

K: Of course. It is the 'old' human brain which has evolved through a million years. One 'biological freak', can move out of it, but how do you get at the human mind to make him see this?

B: Well I think ( that for starters?) you have to communicate the ( holistic ) 'necessity' of what you are saying, that it is inevitable. And then, if somebody sees ( its validity?) when you explain it to him and he sees it happening before his eyes he says, 'That is so !'.

K: But sir, even that requires somebody to 'listen'. Somebody who wants to understand this, to find out.

B: Well it is a (central self preserving ) function of this (thought-) occupied brain that it is occupied with itself and it doesn't listen.

N: In fact one of the things is that this (self-preserving mental ?) occupation seems to start very early. When you are young it is very powerful and then it continues through all your life. How do you through ( (a holistic approach to ?) education make this..

K: Oh, if you are asking (me?) how to set about it ( educationally?) I will tell you. The moment you ( the aspiring educator?) see the importance of not being occupied (and/or of being inwardly free?) , you see that as a tremendous truth, you will ( hopefully?) find (the practical) ways and methods to help them. That is 'being creative', not being told ( by an authority?) and copy and imitate, for then you are lost.

B: Well then the question is: how is it possible to communicate (the vital necessity of 'freedom from the known'?) to the brain ?

K: You see, sir, I think 'meditation' is a great factor in all this. I feel we have been 'meditating' (without realising it?) . So (the right beginning of ?) meditation is this 'emptying' of consciousness'. You follow?

B: Yes, but let's be clear. Before you said it would happen through insight, you see. Now are you saying that meditation is conducive to insight ?

K: Meditation IS ( inseparable from?) insight.

B: It is insight already. But you see insight is usually thought of as the flash.

K: Yes, insight is a flash.

B: But 'meditation' sounds like a more constant (endeavour)

K: Now we must be careful. What do we mean be 'meditation'?

B: That's the question, yes.

K: We can reject the systems, the methods, the authorities, the traditional repetition, all this time-biding nonsense. Now ( the active ingredient of any authentic ?) meditation is this (inward) penetration, this sense of moving without any past.

B: The only point we'll still have to clear up is that when you (K) use the word 'meditation', you seem to mean something more than 'insight', you see.

K: A bit more, much more! Because (the triggering flash of ?) insight has freed the brain from (its subliminal tethering to?) the past, from time, therefore there is no sense of (self-conscious ) becoming.

B: But that seems to mean that you have to insight if you are going to meditate. Right?

K: Yes, sir, that's right.

B: But you can't regard 'meditation' as a (diligent) procedure by which you will come to insight.

K: No. That immediately implies time. (So, to start with : ) an insight into ( being inwardly driven by?) greed, fear, into all that, frees the mind from all that. Then 'meditation' has quite a different quality. It has nothing to do with all the guru's (fake?) meditations. Would we say, sir that to have insight there must be silence?

B: My mind has silence, yes.

K: So the silence of insight has cleansed - cleansed, purged, all that... B: ...structure of the self-centred occupation ?

K: Yes. Then Meditation, what is it? There is no ( mental) movement as we know it, and how we can describe by words that sense of a limitless state ?

B: But nevertheless it is necessary to find some ( holistically friendly?) language, even though it is unsayable.

K: We will find the language. Shall we continue next Sunday?

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Sat, 25 Jan 2014
Topic: K The essential Texts

10-TH K CONVERSATION WITH DAVID BOHM (reader friendly edited)

MEDITATION : THE EXPERIENTIAL LINK TO UNIVERSAL ORDER

Krishnamurti: We left off the other day at the point where real meditation begins : the mind is totally ( silent & ) empty of all the 'things' ( past memories & reactions?) that thought has put there. But I would like (to take an experiential detour?) and find out if the human brain, can ever be free, not only from all its 'illusions', from any form of (self-) deceptions , but whether it can have its own (sense of inner harmony and ?) order . And also whether the brain, however much damaged it is, and most brains are damaged by all kinds of shocks, whether this brain can 'heal itself' completely.

Let's begin by asking : is there a (sense of an Universal ?) Order which is not man-made, which is not the result of calculated order out of disturbance, an order which is not thought-made?

Bohm: Are you referring to the (universal order of the?) 'Mind'?

K: Is there a (sense of?) 'Cosmic' order?

B: Well, the very word 'Cosmos' actually means order, but (are we talking of ) the whole order which includes the order of the universe and the order of the mind?

K: Yes. Is there a (living dimension of the Universal?) Order which man can never possibly conceive? You follow? Because any concept (of order) is still within the (existing) patterns of thought.

B: Well, then how are we going to discuss about it?

K: Is the 'order' we know now part of disorder ?

B: Well (scientifically speaking) anything that actually happens has its own internal order. Now you can call (this entropic 'order') 'disorder' if you like. For instance if your (psycho -somatic) body is not functioning rightly, say a cancer is growing, there is a certain 'order' in the (developpment of the ) cancer cells, but in a way which tends to break down the ( total order of the) body, so, this whole thing has its own kind of order and it has not violated the laws of nature.

K: Yes, yes...

B: But relative to some (more personal) context you could say it is disorder because if we are talking of the health of the body then the cancer is called disorder.

K: Quite, quite. Cancer has its own order...

B: But it is not compatible with the order of the growth of the body.

K: Quite. So what do we mean ( inwardly) by order? Is there such a thing as (an inner sense of cosmic ?) order?

B: Well, 'order' is a ( holistic) perception - we can't get hold of 'order'.

K: You see, the human brain, the (self-centred ?) mind is so contradictory, so bruised, it can't find (any authentic sense of) order.

B: Yes, but what kind of 'order' does it want?

K: It wants an 'order' (and harmony) in which it will feel safe, where it won't be bruised, shocked, or feel physical or psychological pain.

B: The whole point of ( any psychological) order is not to have ( self-) contradictions.

K: That's right. But the ( average human) brain has a lot of such contradictions

B: Yes, something 'has gone wrong', as we said before , it took a 'wrong turn'.

K: We think it took a wrong turn, yes. But I want to go into something else , which is: can the mind, the brain, be totally free of all (mentally) 'organized' order?

B: Why you want it to be free of 'organized' order ?

K: Because then it becomes a (mechanical ) pattern.

B: You mean by 'organized' an order that is 'imposed' ?

K: Imposed or self-imposed. I am trying to find out whether the brain can ever be free from all these (cultural) impositions, pressures, wounds, of all the trivialities of modern existence, which are pushing it in different directions, whether it can be completely free of all that. If it cannot, Meditation has no meaning.

B: Yes, but you could go further and say probably that human life itself has no meaning if you cannot free it of all that. It just goes on (& on?) indefinitely.

K: Yes. If it goes on ( drifting in the Stream of Time ?) as it has done indefinitely for millennia, our life has no (true) meaning. But I think there is a ( more universal?) meaning if the brain is free of all these (temporal pressures & diversions?) .

B: Well, so that is what you call 'disorder'. We could say it is almost like a ( 'virtual' ?) cancer going on inside the brain. It is moving in a way which is not compatible with the natural health of the brain.

K: Yes.

B: It grows as time goes on, it increases from one generation to another, through tradition. Now we say - it is almost the same question to ask how are we going to stop these (mental) 'cancer cells' from taking over.

K: That is what I want to get at. How is this (entropic) pattern, which has been set, and has accumulated for generations, how is that to end, to be 'broken through'? That is the real question at the back of my mind.

B: Why does the brain provide the soil for this ( mental disorder?) stuff to go on, to grow?

K: It may be merely (due to the psychological comfort of our materialistic ?) traditions & habits.

B: Well, but why does it 'stay' in that, you see?

K: It may be that it is (instinctively ) afraid of something new taking place because in the old traditions it feels safe.

B: Yes, it seems that the brain deceives itself about this ( psychological) 'disorder'. It doesn't seem able to see clearly (what is really wrong with ?) it.

K: I am asking why the brain has accepted that (entropic) pattern in spite of all the conflicts, misery and goes on in the same way, and is it possible to 'break through' that pattern? Dr Bohm asked, why does it go on, why doesn't it break through? And we said : is it so heavily conditioned that it cannot see its way out of , or it may be that by this constant repetition ( recycling its repetitive mental patterns?) the human brain has become 'dull' (inwardly inert?) .

N: Is there a 'momentum of repetition' ( going on in the brain?) ?

K: Yes. That (self-sustained) 'momentum' of repetition makes the mind sluggish (sloppy & ?) mechanical. And in (in the mental & sensory comfort of ?) this mechanical sluggishness it takes refuge and says, 'It's all right, I can go on'. That's what most human beings do (instinctively?) .

B: Well to think that way 'is' a manifestation of disorder.

N: Do you connect 'order' with 'intelligence'? Or is order something that exists on its own?

B: Intelligence certainly requires the perception of order without (hidden ) contradictions. But in the terms what we're discussing we don't impose this order but rather it is natural.

K: Yes. Sir, let's come back (to the Meditation cursus?) Suppose that I am the ordinary ( A, B, C...Y ?) man caught ( in time) - my whole way of living; my thinking and my attitudes and so on, beliefs, are the result of this enormous length of time. 'Time' is (the materialistic ground of) my whole existence. I take refuge in the (knowledge and experience of the ?) past, which cannot be changed.

B: Yes, but this 'ordinary' man, doesn't really understand that ( this process of ) 'time' happens (within ?) himself.

K: After talking over with you (the 'X' person) , I see that my whole existence is based on time. Which is, 'time' is the ( recycled continuity of what happened in the?) past and in that the brain takes refuge.

B: What does that mean exactly? How does it take refuge in the past ? People also think that the future can be changed, the Communists have said, give up the past, we are going to change (it all for you ?) .

K: But I can't give up (my personal & collective background of ?) the past. We only (may like to) think that we can give up the past.

B: Yes, well that is the second point : that even those who try to give up their past, those who don't want to take refuge in the (deadly routines of the) past, still can't give it up.

K: That is just my point.

B: Then it seems that which ever way you're doing it, you are still stuck (in time) .

K: So the next (meditational ) step (to consider ?) is: why does the human brain accept this way of living, and why doesn't it break it down? Is it just (a matter of psycho-somatic?) 'laziness'? Or is it that in breaking down ( the existing 'temporal' order?) it has no (more personal expectations or ?) 'hopes'?

B: Well, we haven't really understood why it does this. Say this (traditional) behaviour is disorderly, irrational and so on, and people have said, 'OK, let's give up the (psychological conditioning of the ?) 'past'... but (eventually) they find that they can't. Why can't we ?

K: Why can't we give up the (psychological conditioning of the ?) past? If I give up the past... 'I' have no ( sense of my) existence.

B: Well you'll have to clarify that...

K: It is simple: if I 'give up' all my (personal) remembrances, etc., etc., I have nothing ( to identify myself with ?), I am (feeling as) 'nothing'.

B: I think some people would look at it a little differently, like the Marxists. Marx said that it is (first) necessary to transform the material conditions of human existence and that will remove his (psychological burden of the ) past, you see ?

K: But ( history shows that) it cannot be done.

B: Well, is that because when he tries to transform (his physical environment) he still works from (his mental projections of the ) past?

K: Yes, that is what I am saying.

B: So, we don't rely on (our experiences of the ) past at all, as you (seem to?) suggest, then what ( exactly) are we going to do?

K: ( At this major experiential 'check-point' ?) I am 'nothing' (not-a-thing) . Because all my (self-centred) existence, my way of thinking, my life, everything is (projected) from the (memories of the ) past. And if you say, ''wipe that out'', what have I left?

B: Well, we obviously have to keep certain things (acquired in) the past like practical knowledge and technology. But suppose we keep this (useful) part of the past and wipe out all the (redundant) parts of our past which are contradictory...

K: What is left? Just (the daily chores and ) going to the office? Inwardly there ( seems to be?) nothing left. Is that the (subliminal ) reason why we cannot 'give it up'?

B: So you are saying simply that when people say they are giving up the past, they are not really doing it (inwardly) ?

K: They are not doing it. Because our whole (psychological ) being has its (active) roots in the past.

B: Now if you told somebody 'OK, give all that up and in the future you will have something quite different, or better', then people would be attracted. You see, people want to be 'assured' of at least something.

K: That is just it. There is no-thing . The common man wants to be assured, wants something to which he can cling to, can hold on to.

B: Or something to reach for: they feel not that they are clinging to the past but they are reaching for something (new) .

K: If 'I' reach for something it still is the ( same updated?) movement of the past.

B: Yes, but that is not often obvious because people say it is a big new revolutionary situation. But it has its roots in the past.

K: That is what I am asking. As long as I have my roots in the past there cannot be an (authentic sense of Universal ?) order.

B: Because our (personal & collective) past is pervaded with disorder?

K: Yes, disorder. So, ( in the context of this transformational Meditation?) is my mind, my brain, willing to see ( face the fact?) that if I give up ( my psychological anchoring in?) the past there is absolutely 'not a thing' (inwardly) ? Is one willing to inwardly face (this feeling of ) absolute 'emptiness'?

B: Well, what will you tell somebody who is not 'willing'?

K: If somebody says, 'I am sorry I can't do all this nonsense' - you say, 'Well, carry on'. But if I am willing to (experiment with?) letting go completely my (psychological) past completely - which means there is no ( personal expectation of) rewards, punishments, no 'carrots' (either) , nothing. And the ( meditating) brain is willing to face this extraordinary state, totally new to it, of existing in a state of 'nothing'-ness. ( But if for 'experiential' purposes ?) I am willing to face this absolute 'no-thingness', ( inner) emptiness, because it has seen for itself that all the various places where it has taken refuge are illusions, it has finished with all that.

B: I think this ( Great Meditational Leap into the Unknown?) leaves out something. You have also brought up the question of the damage of the scars to the brain. A human brain that it wasn't 'damaged' possibly could do that fairly readily.

K: Look: can we discover what has caused damage to the brain? One of the factors is strong emotions.

B: Strong sustained emotions.

K: Strong sustained emotions, like (a major personal frustration and/or ?) hatred, anger, they are not only a ( momentary) shock but ( if cyclically repeated?) they do wound the brain . Right?

B: Well, as does any form of excessive excitation.

K: Of course, drugs and all that ( 'heavy metal'?) stuff. Excessive excitement, excessive anger, violence, hatred, all that. The natural responses doesn't damage the brain. Right? But suppose that my brain actually got damaged, suppose, it has been damaged through (recurring reactions of?) anger.

B: You could even say probably that neurons get connected up in the 'wrong way' and the connections are too fixed. I think there is evidence that these things will actually change the brain cells structure.

K: Now, can one have an insight into the (destructive) nature of ( responding emotionally with?) anger and/or violence ? If so, ( this holistic?) insight changes the cells of the brain which have been wounded.

B: Well and possibly it would start them healing, yes.

K: All right. Start them healing. But this 'healing' must be immediate (or begin ASAP?) .

B: It may take some time if wrong connections have been made it is going to take time to redistribute the ( neuronal) material. But the beginning of it, it seems to me, is immediate.

K: Make it that way, all right. And all the adjustments the ( synapses & neurones involved) will be as rapid as possible.

B: Something similar happens even with the cancer cells. Sometimes the cancer (tumors) suddenly stops growing and it goes the other way, for some reason that is unknown but a change must have taken place in those cells.

K: Would it be, sir, that when the brain cells change, a fundamental change there, the 'cancer' process stops?

B: Yes, fundamentally it stops and it starts to dismantle.

K: Dismantle, yes that is it.

N: But there is another thing which we did not mention when talking of about ( our instinctual attachment to the ) past: for most people the past also means memories of pleasure.

K: Not only past pleasures, the (personal) remembrance of all the things.

N: One starts disliking ( a repetitive ) pleasure only when it becomes stale, or it leads to ( financial) difficulties but basically one wants pleasure all the time. Now, what is your (holistic) attitude to pleasure?

K: What do you mean, 'my attitude'?

N: How does one deal with this immense problem of pleasure in which most people are caught, because it is (part of this momentum of the ) past.

K: There is no ( instant mental processing of ?) pleasure at the moment it is happening. It comes in later when it is remembered. So the remembrance (of pleasure) is -(the momentum of) the past.

(Back to our cursus in Meditation ?) am I willing to face (this inner state of) 'nothingness', which means wipe out all that ('personal' content?) ?

N: How does one 'wipe out' this instinctual drive for pleasure?

K: What is ( the inward origin of?) 'pleasure'? It is a constant remembrance of (sensory rewarding?) things which have happened in the past.

B: And also the expectation that it will happen again ?

K: Of course, always (projected from the memory of the ) the past.

B: But you have also usually made this distinction between ( thought sustained ) 'pleasure' and (the spontaneous) 'enjoyment'...

K: Yes, I did.

N: But the ( average sensuous?) human being, even though he understands ( intellectually?) what you are saying, he is sort of 'held back' in this field...

K: Because he is not willing to face this inward 'emptiness'. ( The instinctual craving for) pleasure is not compassion, nor love. But perhaps if there is this (qualitative inner) mutation, Compassion is stronger than pleasure. So pleasure has no place in Compassion.

B: Even the perception of (the Universal) order may be stronger than pleasure. If people are really concerned about ( learning or discovering ) something new, the ( factor of personal) pleasure plays no role at that moment.

K: Compassion has got tremendous strength, an incalculable strength, ( and the personal factor of?) pleasure is nowhere in it.

N: But what happens to a man in whom pleasure is dominant?

K: As long as he is unwilling to face this extraordinary emptiness he will keep on with ( updating & recycling) the old patterns.

B: We have to say that this emphasis on sustained pleasure is producing a certain brain damage, as does ( any response of) fear, anger and/or hate.

K: But we were saying that the damaged brain is healed when there is insight. So do you, as a ( holistically responsable?) human being, have an insight into the (psychological ) past, how very destructive it is to the brain, and the brain itself sees it and has an insight into it and moves out of that (ASAP ) ?

N: You are saying the beginning of order comes from insight?

K: Obviously. Let's walk from there.

N: Isn't it possible to gather a certain amount of inner order so that it gives rise to a certain ( level of energy necessary for ) insight?

K: Ah! You cannot through the false find truth.

N: I am saying it on purpose, because for many people the basic ( qualitative) energy that is required for insight ; or even the 'keenness' , seems to be lacking.

K: You are tremendously keen to earn a livelihood, to do something you are interested in. If you are (becoming) vitally interested in this transformation, you will have the energy.

( To recap:) If this ( total ?) insight has wiped away the (psychological residues of the ?) past, and the brain is willing to live in 'no-thingness': there isn't a thing which thought has put there, there is no movement of thought, except (regarding the practical activities involving ?) knowledge ,which then has its own place. But we are talking of the 'psychological' state of mind in which there is no ( interfering) movement of thought, there is absolutely nothing.

B: What does this 'no-thingness' really means, experientially ?

K: What it really means is: thought is 'movement', thought is time. So, (in the meditational context?) there is no (mental movement of) 'time and thought'.

B: Yes, and perhaps no sense of the existence of a (self-conscious) 'entity' inside ?

K: Absolutely, of course. The existence of the (self-conscious?) 'entity' is the bundle of ( collective & personal?) memories, the 'past'.

B: But the (sense of one's inner) existence is not just (the mechanistic result of ) thought thinking about it , but also the feeling that 'it is' there, inside, you get a sort of feeling.

K: The feeling of one's ( total?) 'being', yes. But otherwise (on the mental level ?) there is nothing.

B: Yes, even though it doesn't seem verbalizable.

K: Of course. But I wonder if you are caught in an illusion that there is such a state...

B: Well it may be. So that inner 'no-thingness' would be a state without any interference of will, without...

K: Of course. All those are gone (with the wind?)

B: Now, how do we know that this state is real, is genuine?

K: In other words you want a proof of it ?

B: Not a proof, but some 'communion' of that state.

K: Now wait a minute. Supposing you have this peculiar (sense of) Compassion, How can you communicate it to me who is living in pleasure and all that? You can't.

N: But what if I am prepared to 'listen' to you ?

K: Prepared to listen - how deeply?

N: To the extent my ( inward capacity of?) listening takes me to.

K: Which means what? That you will go with it as long as it feels safe, secure ?

N: Not necessarily...

K: This ('X') man says (that in that meditative state of 'no-thingness' ?) there is no (self-consciousness of one's ?) being. One's whole life has been this movement of (self-) becoming, being and so on. And in that state he says there is no sense of 'me' being (there) at all.

Now if you say, 'Show it to me'. It can be shown only through certain qualities it has, certain actions. What are the actions of a mind that is totally empty of 'being' (or 'becoming' something ) ? What are its actions? ( For starters?) this ( 'X' ?) man has got this sense of emptiness and there is no (sense of) 'being' (anything) , is not acting from self-centred interest. So his actions are ( totally visible) in the world of daily living and you can judge only there, whether he is a hypocrite, whether he says one thing and contradicts it the next moment, or whether he is actually living this 'Compassion' - not the 'I' who feels compassionate.

B: Well if you are not doing the same you can't tell, you see....

K: That's just it. So how can you convey to me in words that peculiar quality of an (universally integrated ? ) mind? You can describe, you know go round it, but you can't give the essence of it. I mean David, for example, he could discuss with (Professor ?) Einstein, they were on the same level. And he and I can discuss here up to a certain point, I can go very close but I can never enter or come upon that (inward quality of ?) mind unless I have (meditatively found ) it ( for myself) .

N: Is'nt there any way of communicating it (non-verbally) for one who is open?

K: We said Compassion. In the everyday life such a mind acts without the (all-knowing supervision of the ?) 'me', without the ego, and it might make a (honest ?) mistake but it corrects it immediately and it is not carrying (over) that mistake.

N: It is not 'stuck'.

K: (Is not) stuck (not entangled in time ) . We must be very careful here not to find (convenient) excuses for doing something wrong.

So sirs, (if and when in this inward journey ?) we come to that point (of selfless Love & and Compassion ?) , what is then (the universal significance of) Meditation? To the man ( engaged in ) 'becoming' or 'being' (someone or something ) and who tries to 'meditate', it has no meaning whatsoever (besides quieting his mind?) . But when there is this no ( active process of psychological) becoming, or ( constantly tweeting about one's mentally troubled state of?) being then what is Mediation? It must be something totally (non self-) conscious, totally 'uninvited' (unpremeditated?) .

B: You mean without a 'conscious' intention ?

K: Yes, without conscious intention. Would you say, sir that the (Intelligent Mind of the ?) Universe, the Cosmic Order, is in a ( constant ) state of Meditation?

B: Well, regarding this (Cosmic) Meditation, what is it doing?

N: What 'order' can we discern, which would indicate cosmic meditation or universal meditation?

K: The sunrise and sunset is (just one visible expression of Universal ?) Order, all the(galaxies?) stars, the planets, the whole thing is (moving) in perfect order.

B: Yes, but...we have still to connect this with Meditation.

N: I am told that 'contemplation' has a different connotation from meditation. Contemplation implies a deeper state of mind, whereas meditation is...

B: It is hard to know. The word 'con-template' comes from the word 'temple' really. To 'make an open space' so you can ( have the inner peace and leisure?) to look at it.

K: Is that to create an open space between God and me?

B: That is the way the word arose. From 'temple', which means an 'open space'. I just asked in what sense is K using the word 'meditation'. Let's find out ( from the 'horse's mouth'?) what he really meant here.

K: A state of infinity, a measureless state ( of Being?) in which there is no division of any kind.

B: Yes, but isn't there any sense of the mind being in some way aware of itself ? At other times you have said that (in meditation) the mind is emptying itself of (its known) content.

K: Yes. What are you trying to get at?

B: Well I am trying to get at that it is not merely 'infinite' but it seems that something more is involved (experientially-wise?) .

K: Oh, much more.

B: So, in this 'emptying of content', we said that this ( psychological) content is the ( active memory of the?) past which has become disorder. So, we could say that in some sense 'meditation' is constantly cleaning up the past. Would you agree to that?

K: No, no.

B: When you say ''the mind is emptying itself of content''...

K: 'Has emptied' itself.

B: All right, then you say that when the (psychological residues of the?) past are cleaned up...

K: That is ( part of?) 'contemplation'..

N: So, the 'emptying of the past' is just a beginner's (contemplative chore?) ?

K: That must be done (for starters) . ( Exposing, Examining and?) Emptying this (psychological content of the ) 'past' which is anger, jealousy, beliefs, dogmas, attachments, all that is the content. If any part of that exists (in thought's background ) it will inevitably lead to illusion. So the ( meditating) mind must be totally free of all illusion - illusions brought by desire, by wanting ( to optimise its temporal ?) security and all that.

B: Are you saying when this (cleaning-up) is done this opens the door to something broader, deeper?

K: Yes. Otherwise life has no ( spiritual?) meaning, just repeating this (cyclic survivalistic) pattern.

N: What exactly did you mean when you said the Universe is in (a state of?) Meditation?

K: I feel that way, yes. Meditation as a 'non-movement' ( a silent ?) Movement.

B: All right, yes. Could we say first of all that the Universe is not actually governed by its past ? It is free and creative.

K: It is 'creative', moving (and... creating?)

B: And then this 'movement' is in itself a (creative?) order.

K: Would you, as a scientist, accept such a thing?

B: Well, as a matter of fact I would! You see the Universe creates certain forms which are relatively constant, so if people look at it superficially they only see that,- the order of the Univers seems to be then determined from ( what happened way back in) the past.

K: Sir, (regarding the experiential approach to meditation ?) can we put the question the other way: is it really possible for ( our self-centred thinking in terms of ? ) time to end - the whole idea of ( 'I-me-mine' constantly projecting itself in ?) time, ( inwardly ) to have 'no (sense of?) tomorrow' at all? Of course there is ( a chronological) 'tomorrow', but the (inward) feeling, the actual reality of having no ('existential' problems to solve for ?) tomorrow. I think that is the healthiest way of living. Which doesn't mean that I become irresponsible - that is all too childish.

B: It is merely a question of physical time ?

K: Sir, is the (total order of the ?) universe based on time?

B: I would say, no, but the general way it has been formulated (by the professional scientists?) ...

K: That is all I wanted (to hear ?) ; you say "no". Now, can the human brain which has evolved in time...

B: Well, has it evolved in time ? That is a (convenient ?) way of talking but (inwardly) it has become entangled in time - because if you say the universe is not based on time, the human brain is also part of this (living order of the?) universe.

K: I agree.

B: However, ( the self-centred process of ) thought has entangled the brain in time.

K: In time. Now, can that ( temporal?) entanglement be unravelled, freed, so that the (creative order of the ?) universe 'is' ( integrated in the human ) mind? You follow? If the (Holistic order of the ?) universe is not of time, can the human mind which has been entangled in time, unravel itself and so 'be' (integrated with ?) the (intelligent order of the?) Universe? You follow what I am trying to say?

B: Yes...

K: That is ( the Cosmic?) Order.

B: So, would you say that (reaching It?) is (the true role of ?) meditation?

K: That's what I would call 'meditation' : an (inner) state of (mind?) in which there is no ( interfering?) element of the past.

B: So, you(re saying that the mind is disentangling itself from time and it is also disentangling the brain from time?

K: Yes, sir. Would you accept that?

B: Yes, as a ( valid experiential ?) proposal.

K: Now, somebody (like K?) says one can live in this (holistic ) way and then (your everyday) life has an extraordinary meaning, it is full of compassion and so on, and every ( 'faux pas' ?) action in the physical world, can be corrected immediately and so on. Would you, as a (holistically friendly?) scientist, accept such a state ?

B: I feel it is perfectly possible, it is quite compatible with anything that I know about (the Laws of ) Nature. Part of our (mental) entanglement in time is that the 'science' (people?) have put time into a fundamental position which actually 'helps' to entangle (the human consciousness?) still further.

K: We had better stop (on a good ball?) , sir. Of course just putting it into words is not the actual (meditative?) thing. But can it be communicated to other (earnest truth seekers?) ?

B: Well I think that the very point of (sharing these insightful dialogues?) is to bring it about.

K: Of course. So, can some of us (experientially access this profound dimension of Meditation ?) so that we can 'communicate' it actually ?

11-th K conversation with David Bohm (reader friendly edited)

ESTABLISHING A CREATIVE RELATIONSHIP WITH THE UNIVERSAL MIND

Krishnamurti: Last time we talked about ( the Universal?) order, whether the order of the universe is based on time at all, and whether man can ever comprehend (or meditate?) and live in (harmony with ) that supreme order. Dr Bohm and I wanted to investigate profoundly, how to live from that Ground (of all Being) that is timeless, there is nothing beyond it. And I think we had better begin from there.

Dr Bohm: Begin from the Ground...

K: Sir, I don't know if you will agree as a scientist of eminence, whether there is such a Ground, and whether we can as human beings come to That ?

B: Well, I don't know if science as it is now constituted can say much about that.

K: ( For starters?) I can bring (some ?) order in myself, by careful observation, self-study, self-investigation, by understand the nature of (my ongoing) disorder, and a (global) insight into it dispels that ( superficial?) disorder. And that's one level of order.

B: Yes, that's the level that most of us have been concerned with, till now, you see. We see this ( tidal surge of?) disorder going on in the world, and in ourselves, and we say it is necessary to be aware, observe all that, to be aware of that and as you say, to 'dispel' (the causes of) it.

K: Yes, but ( inwardly speaking?) that's a very small affair.

B: May be, but most people generally don't feel it as a 'small affair' and feel that clearing up the ( ongoing) disorder in themselves and in the world would be a very big thing. And perhaps all that's necessary.

K: But a man who is fairly intelligent and cultured - cultured in the sense civilized - with a great deal of self-enquiry and investigation, can actually come to the point when in himself he can bring ( some basic) order.

B: Yes, and why not bring that kind of order into the whole of society ?

K: If we all could be (inwardly) orderly, we'll perhaps create a new society. But that again ( from the Universal point of view?) is a very small affair.

B: I understand that. But one should go into it carefully because most people commonly don't see it as 'small', although a few (might?) have seen that there's something beyond that.

K: Much more beyond that, that's what I want (to discuss) .

B: Perhaps it might be worth considering why is it that it is not enough to just produce an orderly living . In what sense is that not enough?

K: I mean, because we live in ( a thoughtfully organised?) 'chaos', to bring ( a holistic quality of inner?) order, we think that's a tremendous affair.

B: Agreed, from the present state it looks very big.

K: Yes, very enormous, but in itself it isn't.

B: Could you make it a little more clear why it isn't ?

K: All right. If I can put my (inner) room in order, that it gives me certain (free inner?) space, a certain sense of freedom. Can I, as a human being, put things in myself in order, which is, not to have ( endless?) conflicts, not to have comparison, not to have any ( divisive?) sense of 'me' and 'you' and 'they' - since out of that division grows conflict. So if one understands that, and profoundly realizes (the significance of) it, that ( ego-centric conditioning ? ) is finished.

B: Supposing we have achieved this ( level of selfless inner order ?) , then what? K: That's what I want to get at. Will that (inner clarity of ) insight really alter my whole structure and nature of my ( inner) being ? So what is "insight" - do we have to go again through that?

B: Well, just to sum it up, you could make it ( sound) more intelligible.

K: Could we start with (the very common inner condition of ?) being 'tied' ( identified or strongly attached ?) to some habit, to some personal experience, or to a person, an ideal ? Which ( psychological dependence?) inevitably must create disorder, because it implies the (illusory?) 'escape' from one's own loneliness, fear, and all that. Now to have a total insight into ( the nature & consequences of?) this 'attachment', clears it away.

B: Yes. I think we were saying that the 'self' is the centre of darkness, it could be considered like a centre creating darkness in the mind, or clouds, and the insight penetrates that, it would dispel the cloud so that there would be clarity and therefore this problem ( of personal attachment?) would vanish.

K: Vanish, that's right.

B: But even this would take a very intense ( intelligent energy of?) insight, a 'total' insight.

K: That's right, and are we (really) willing to go through that? Or this attachment (to my 'self'-image?) is so strong, that I'm unwilling to let go it ?

B: And then what?

K: Then.... this is (the actual condition in which ) most people are (presently) . I think it's only very few who( would really ) want to do this kind of thing. .. So, we are discussing the nature of ( a total) insight, whether it can wipe away or dissolve this whole ( existential condition ?) of being attached, dependent, feeling lonely, all that, 'at one blow' , as it were. I think it does this when there is a profound insight into this whole thing. That insight is totally different from the (ordinary activity ?) of memory, knowledge, experience.

B: Well, it seems such an insight ( throws light ?) onto the whole of (our inner) disorder, into the very source of all disorder of a psychological nature, not just into attachment or greed. So that in the (light of ?) that insight the mind can 'clear itself up' and then it would be possible to (meditatively ) approach the cosmic order.

K: That's what I want to get at. That's much more interesting than this, because this is all rather immature - any 'serious' man should be able to put his (inner) house in order. And that must be not just order in a particular direction, but order in the wholeness of man ( of his being?) .

Now, that can be done (eventually?) , and it is necessary, because society as it is now (is quickly) disintegrating and (becoming self-) destructive and all the rest of it, (not to mention that ?) it destroys (the inner quality of) human beings. ( Our self-centred thinking ?) is a 'machinery' (at work?) that is destructive in itself and if a human being is (getting) caught in it, it (ultimately?) destroys him (his integrity?) . So realizing this (xlear & imminent danger ?) , any intelligent human being must ( should?) do something about it', not just sit back and talk about it (academically ) .

B: But you see, most people might feel that 'doing something about it' consists of solving their particular problems like attachment or removing disagreements between people, or something of this nature.

K: The resolution of a 'particular' ( personal ) problem, is not the resolution of the whole.

B: So, that's the key point : if you find the source that generates this whole (inner disorder ) , then getting at its root is the only way (for a holistic solution) .

K: Yes, that's right.

B: Because if we try to deal with a particular problem, they are still always coming from the same old source.

K: The source is the 'me' ( my all-knowing 'self'- consciousness' ?) , and this little pond, this little stream, must ( eventually?) 'dry up'. So, unless this (self-identified ?) centre which is the very essence of disorder, is not dissolved there is no ( inwardly integrated?) order. So at this level it is ( conceptually very ?) clear. Can we go on from there?

B: Yes, I think so...

K: I'd like to ask, is there another ( holistic dimension of ?) order totally different from this? This is a 'man-made' disorder, and therefore 'man-made' order. Right? So realizing this (intrinsical limitation ?) is there an order which is totally different, of a dimension which is necessary to find, because this is so small an affair ?

B: Yes, eventually people won't be satisfied with this (man-made order?) , they'll get bored with it.

K: Yes. Now, a human being who has really deeply understood the (inner nature of the ) disorder made by human beings, says, 'Is there an order that's beyond all this?'

B: Yes, but... how do we get into that question? Even in the field of science men are seeking the order of the whole universe, not just to gett 'useful results' but because the question fascinates them. And I think that, perhaps many have been seeking the 'absolute' ( dimension of Universal Order?) - something free of all limitation, of all dependence, of all imperfection.

K: Yes, free of all ( personal) motives and all the rest of it – 'absolute'.

B: Yes, but this ( search for the ) absolute has been the source of tremendous illusions, of course because it is our limited 'self' who seeks to capture the absolute.

K: Of course, that's impossible.

B: But supposing that we recognize that this ( concept of an ) 'absolute' (Order) is 'dangerous' (a very risky ?) concept when the particular mind tries to grasp it, yet it seems that ( we can express it in terms of?) 'freedom' – it could mean the same as the 'absolute', you see, because anything that is dependent in any way is not free.

K: So how do we approach this ('top of the line' existential ?) question? As a scientist, would you say there is an Universal Order which is beyond all human order and disorder? B: Yes, I would say it. Although a scientist may not be able to say anything ( relevant?) on this question because any order discovered by science is relative.

K: Because their own 'egotism' ?

B: Not only that but also because the amount of information we have is limited. And we can only say that science can go only so far.

K: So as a human being who is ( a responsible representative of?) the totality of human beings, there is order in my ( inner) life. That ( inner sense of?) order is naturally brought about through insight and so perhaps it will ( or not ?) effect society. His enquiry then is, is there an Order which is not man-made ?

B: Free of man's ( mental) constructions ?

K: Yes.

B: Now we have (all around us?) the order of nature and of the 'Cosmos' which we don't really know in its depth, but we could consider that to be (pointing to) that sort of Order.

K: Yes. Unless man interferes with it, Nature has its own order. Now let's move to something else. Man has sought a different dimension (of Consciousness ?) and perhaps used the word '(Cosmic ?) order'. He has sought a different dimension, because he has understood (the limitations of) this dimension: he has suffered, he has gone through all kinds of mess and misery, he says, 'I've come to the end of all that' - actually come to the end of all that. And you may say there are very few people who do that, but this question must be put.

B: Yes, but what is the significance of this question to the vast number of people who have not gone through all that? Is it of any interest to one who hasn't gone through it?

K: I think it is.

B: All right, what is it?

K: Because even intellectually, he may see the limitations of it.

B: Yes, it's important for him to see this even before he has 'finished up' with it. Rather than saying : wait until I clear it all up and then...

K: Of course, that would be too (universally-wise?) 'stupid'. So how does the mind approach this problem? (pause...) Through 'meditation' ?

B: I think people may have used the word 'meditation' in the distant past to indicate that by looking (in terms of?) measure , you can see disorder as being out of proportion, but they may have also meant to go on from there.

K: Yes, let's try to do it. Perhaps it is a preposterous statement but let's see. First (of all) , this (insightfully meditative ) mind must be free of measurement, otherwise it can't enter into the Other (universal dimension of Consciousness?) .

B: Well, that's an important point, because the instinctive tendency is to try to 'make the measures come right', to correct (this inner disorder)

K: Correct it, quite. But we said...

B: But ( from the holistic point of view?) this might be a fundamental mistake ?

K: We said that all ( self-centred?) effort to bring order into disorder is (perpetuating the existing?) disorder.

B: Yes, but this (point ) is very different from what almost everybody has been saying .

K: Yes. We are, perhaps 'exceptional'...

B: There may be a few who implied it, but it's never been said explicitly to my knowledge.

K: All right, let's 'explicitly' say it.

B: So you're saying that the attempt to (inwardly) 'control' that ( ongoing disorder ?) is wrong, you see that it has no ( holistic ?) meaning.

K: No meaning, yes.

B: So, when we say 'no control', what do we do?

K: ( For startes?) if one has an insight into the ( violent ?) nature of ( self-) 'control', this liberates the mind from the burden ( of personal effort?) .

B: Could you explain the nature of such an 'insight', what it means (experientially?) ?

K: It is not a 'movement' ( a mental activity born ?) from knowledge, from thought, remembrance and all the rest of it, but (can only occur in ?) the cessation of all that - to 'look' with a pure observation, without any pressure, without any ( personal) motive, all that - to observe this whole movement of measurement ( comparison & evaluation ?).

B: Yes, I think we can see that this ( trend of ) 'measurement' is the same as (self-) becoming; and that this attempt of the mind to 'measure' itself, to 'control' itself, to 'set itself a goal', is the very source of our inner disorder.

K: That 'is' the very source of disorder.

B: So, in a way this was the 'wrong turning' in the sense that man has extended ( the capacity of mental?) measurement from the external sphere ( of reality) into the ( inward dimension of the?) mind.

K: Yes.

B: But I think that our first ( instinctual?) reaction would be that if we don't control this thing, it will 'go wild'. That's what somebody might fear.

K: Yes, but you see, if I have an insight into (the distorting nature of inner comparison & ) measurement, in that very insight there is a different (inner sense of ) order.

B: Yes, it (the personal mind) does not 'go wild' because it has begun in order. It is really the attempt to 'measure' (to inspect and control?) it that makes it 'go wild'.

K: Yes, that's it. This ( trend of control &?) 'measurement' is creating its own confusion. Right? Now after establishing all this (right fundation for a 'new' holistic order) , can this (newly integrated?) mind through 'meditation' find something which is not 'man-made' ? We've been through all the 'man-made' things and saw they are all limited, there is no freedom in them, there is Chaos, there is mess and all that.

B: Well, when you say : you've been through all the 'man-made' things , what are they?

K: Everything : ( ego-centric?) worship, prayers, anxieties, sorrow, attachment, detachment, loneliness and suffering and confusion and ache and anxiety, all that.

B: And also all the attempts (to change everything ) by (a physical ?) 'revolution' ?

K: Of course, physical revolution, or a 'psychological' (Utopia?) , all that. Those are all 'man-made'. And many (thoughtful?) people have put this question and therefore they say, 'God' - another ( man-made ?) concept that creates disorder.

B: Well, that's clear that man has invented 'God' and given Him the power of the absolute... which is (... a glorified image of?) himself.

K: Now, one has finished with doing all that. Then the question is, is there "Something" beyond all this , which was never touched by the human thought ?

B: Yes, now, that makes a difficult (experiential) point, ''not touched by the human mind'', so the mind might go beyond (the limitations of ) thought.

K: That's what I want - yes.

B: Then what do you mean by the 'mind' ? Only thought, feeling, desire, will, or something much more?

K: For the time being, we have said the human mind is all that. As long as the human mind is caught in that , it is limited (by its own self-centred content?) .

B: Yes, so the human mind has a larger potential.

K: Tremendous potential.

B: Which it does not realize right now, since it is caught ( entangled) in ( self-centred) thinking & feeling, desire, will, and that sort of thing.

K: That's right.

B: So, that ( Universal Order?) which is beyond this is not touched by this limited sort of mind.

K: Yes. (pause)

B: Now what will we mean by a (meditating?) mind which is going beyond this limit?

K: First of all, sir, is there such a ( mature ) mind that can actually say, ''I've' been through all this and finished with it''. Is there such a mind? Now, this "mind", having come to the end of it, is no longer the same old limited mind. Is there a ( holistic quality of?) mind which is totally limitless?

B: Now that raises the ( experiential?) question of how the brain is able to be in contact with that "mind", you know.

K: I'm coming to that. But I want to be clear that this human mind (which includes the emotions, the brain's reactions, physical responses and all that) - which has lived ( for ages?) in turmoil, in chaos, in loneliness - has finally a profound insight into all (its unhappy past ?) . And having such a deep insight has cleared the field. This ('emptied'?) mind is no longer the old damaged mind. Let's use that word '(time -) damaged'. But when there is this ( flash of total ?) insight and therefore ( a perception of the Universal?) order, the ( karmic?) damage is undone.

B: We can see that ( physiologicall) this 'damage' was done by disorderly thoughts and feelings, which over-excite the cells and disrupt them and now with the insight, that stops and a new process...

K: Yes, it's like a person going for fifty years in a certain direction and realizes suddenly that that's not the (right) direction, the ( vital quality of his?) whole brain changes.

B: It changes at the core and then the wrong structure is dismantled and healed, that may take ( some healing) time.

K: That's right.

B: But the insight ( of wlking in a new direction?) …

K:... is the factor that changes...

B: And that insight does not take time.

K: Isn't ( the inner quality of ) that mind having had insight into this limitation, and therefore moved away from that limitation, isn't that something of a 'revolutionary' (nature?) ? It is no longer the 'man-made' mind with its (limited self-centred) consciousness.

B: Yes, so that is the 'general' (collective ?) consciousness - I mean, not just in individual's but it has been all round.

K: Of course I'm not talking (only) of the (particular) consiousness...

B: Yes. We discussed that the (so called) 'individual' consciousness is the 'particularised' outcome of a 'general consciousness' of mankind A particular outcome, rather than an independent thing. You see, that's one of our ( very common) confusions: we take this 'individualistic' mind to be the concrete actuality.

K: Yes.

B: So, it's necessary to ( wisely?) consider this 'general' mind as the 'actuality' from which the 'particular' mind is formed.

K: Yes. That's all very clear.

B: But now you are saying that we 'move away' even from that 'general' mind ; so, (in the meditative context ?) what does it actually mean?

K: If one has totally moved away from those (self-interest based?) limitations , then what is the (quality of one's ) mind? And what is the relationship between that (universally integrated ?) 'mind' - which is not man-made- , and the 'man-made' mind?

B: Well, didn't we agree to call it the 'Universal' Mind ?

K: I don't like (to call it positively ?) 'universal mind', but (rather) a Mind that is not made by man. Does such a (holistic ?) mind exist?

B: You see, one of the ( major experiential) problems that comes up is : 'Who' observes it ?

K: There is no ( such) division in ( the context of holistic?) observation. Not, 'I observe' , but there is only ( a quality of non-personal ) observation .

B: Would you say the particular brain takes part in this observation?

K: No, sir, it doesn't take place in the 'particular' ('personalised' ?) brain.

B: Yes, but it seems that even a 'particular' brain may respond to it .

K: Of course, but it is not 'K' 's brain.

B: What I mean by the word 'particular' brain, was that given the particulars of where a certain human being is in space and time or whatever his physical form is, is distinguished from another one which might be here or there.

K: Look, sir, let's get clear on this point. We live in a 'man-made' world, our brains are the result of a 'man-made' mind - and so on.

B: Well, the human brain itself is not 'man-made' but it has been (culturally ?) conditioned.

K: Conditioned by man, right, that's what I meant. Now, can this ( meditating?) 'mind' uncondition itself ( step out of its conditioned patterns?) so completely that it's no longer 'man-made'? Can it go to that extent, as to completely liberate itself from... 'itself' ? (from its 'self' -centredness ?) .

B: That's a somewhat paradoxical statement.

K: Of course. Paradoxical, but it is so. (In a nutshell:) One can observe that the (collective?) consciousness of humanity 'is' (conditioned by ?) its (past) 'content' - all the 'man-made' things : anxiety, fear, and all the rest of it. Now not only the particular, but the 'general '( human mind) having had an insight into ( what was wrong with?) it, has 'cleansed' itself from all that.

B: So, if this ( purifying) insight transforms the 'man-made' mind, it's no longer the (same ) mind ?

K: It's no longer. That (inward exposure to the truth of this ) insight means the 'wiping away' of all the (conditioned) content of consciousness. Not bit by bit, but the 'totality' of it. And this 'insight' is not the result of man's ( temporal ) endeavour.

B: Yes, but then where does it come from ?

K: Where does it come from? In (or from?) the Mind itself – in the whole of it.

B: So, we say there is ( an Universal ) Mind, right?

K: Let's go slowly - the (meditating ?) mind comes to a (Check-) Point when it says, 'Can all this ( conditioned content) be wiped away at one breath, one blow, in one movement ?' And that is the movement (timeless action of?) of insight. It is still ( occuring) in the ( same) mind. But is not born of the content of the (self-centred?) consciousness.

B: So, you are saying the human mind has the potential of moving beyond the (conditioned) consciousness.

K: Of course. It must be a part of the (intelligent heritage of the human ) mind.

B: So, the human mind can do that, but it hasn't generally done it ?

K: Yes. So, having done all this, is there a (holistic quality of ?) mind which man cannot conceive, cannot create, is there such a Mind?

B: Well, I think what you are saying is, having freed our mind from the general and particular structure of consciousness of mankind, from its limitations, now this Mind is much greater. And you say that this Mind is raising the question...Which is ?

K: Is there a (new ?) mind which is not man-made? And if there is, what is its relationship to the man-made mind? I think that can only be asked when the limitations are 'ended', otherwise it's just a theoretical question.

B: That'll be still part of the 'man-made' structure.

K: Of course, of course. So ( the meditating mind?) must be absolutely free of all this. Then only can you put this (two-folded) question : (a) is there a ( holistic quality of?) Mind that is not 'man-made', and (b) what is its relationship to the 'man-made' mind. (a) Of course there is. Without being authoritative or personal or all that business, there is. But it is not 'God' …

B: ...which is part of the man-made structure.

K: And (b) if there is such a Mind, and someone ( such as K?) says 'there is', then what is the relationship of 'that' (holistic?) to the 'man-made' mind? Has it any relationship?

B: Yes, this is a difficult (metaphisical) question because we could say that the man-made mind is pervaded with illusion, most of its (psychological) content is not 'real'.

K: So this (new mind) is 'real' in the sense of 'actual', and the other is measurable, confused - has 'this' a relationship to 'That'? Obviously not.

B: Well, I would say it has a superficial one at least at the practical or technical level, like let's say, this TV system ( recording our discussion) and so on. But as you were saying that is a very small area. But more fundamentally...

K: ...'this' man-made ('self-interest' based?) mind has no relationship to 'That'. (However) 'That' has a relationship to 'this'. Let's be ( more) clear: the human mind has got ( its own temporal?) illusions, desires and all the rest of it. And That 'Other' mind is beyond all ( space & time?) limitations. ( However?) this illusory mind, the man-made mind, is always seeking ( to reach) 'That' ( God, Truth, or... the Unknown?)

B: Yes, that's its main ( existential) trouble.

K: Yes, that's its main trouble. And it is always measuring it's 'progress' : I'm getting nearer, farther, all the rest of it. So this man-made mind is always seeking ( to contact ) 'That' (universal mind ?) , and therefore it's creating more and more ( colateral) mischief, confusion. ( But in a nutshell?) 'this' ( man-made mind) has no (actual) relationship to 'That'. Now, has 'That' any relationship to it?

B: It can have an (educational?) relationship to the 'man-made' mind in (the sense of ) understanding its true structure.

K: Are you saying, sir, that 'That' ( Universal?) Mind has a ( working?) relationship to the human mind the moment this is moving away from the limitations?

B: Yes, in understanding ( the truth regarding the nature of ?) those limitations it moves away.

K: Yes, moves away. Then 'That' has a ( 2-way working?) relationship.

B: Then It has a 'genuine' relationship to what this limited mind actually is, not with the (self-centred?) illusions of what it thinks it is.

K: Let's be clear...

B: Well, the Mind which is not limited, which is not 'man-made', cannot be related (or have a working relationship?) to the illusions which are in the 'man-made' mind.

K: Agreed.

B: But it has to be related to the source, to the real nature of the man-made mind, which is ( active) behind the ( screen of) illusion.

K: How can 'That' have a relationship to 'this', even basically?

B: So, you are retracting what you just said before ?

K: No, I'm just 'pushing' ( or 'dramatising'?) it a little . What is the relationship of (a Selfless ) Love to ( a 'selfish love' loaded with ?) jealousy? There is none...

B: Not to 'jealousy' itself- which is a (self-centred ?) illusion, but to the 'mind' of the human being who is jealous, there may be (some relationship)

K: Take (a holistic mind that has free affection & ) 'love' and ( the egocentric mind that) 'hates' -they have no ( authentic) relationship to each other.

B: No, not really....

K: None, not just 'not really' !

B: But I think that the latter might understand the origin of its hatred, see ?

K: Ah, 'it might' - yes, yes...

B: In that sense I would think they have a (shared learning?) relationship.

K: Are we saying, sir, that (a Selfless?) Love has a relationship to 'non-love' (to a 'mind without love' ?) ?

B: Only in the sense of 'dissolving' it.

K: In the ending of ( self-centred jealousy, resentment or ?) 'hatred', the 'Other' is.

B: Yes, then we have to ask how it (this inner transformation?) gets started ?

K: That's very simple.

B: I mean, supposing we say we have ( a psychological residue of resentment & ) 'hatred'....

K: Suppose 'I hate you' . I can ( sit down, meditate & ? ) see the origin of it. Because you ( or other people did hurt or?) insulted me.

B: Well that's the (immediate) origin, but why does one behave so irrationally is ( coming from a far ) deeper origin. You see, if you merely insulted me, why should I respond to your insult ?

K: All my (past) conditioning is ( responding in ?) that. Now, does your love (or your 'loving presence'?) help me to understand the origin of my hatred?

B: No, but I think that someone ( entangled in 'hard feelings' of resentment & ) hatred, by understanding their origin, can move away.

K:...and then the 'Other' is (Present) . But the 'Other' cannot 'help' ( 'push'?) him to move away...

B: No, but suppose one one human being has open access to this ( Selfless ) Love and the other has not - can't the first one communicate something which will start the (awakening?) movement in the second one?

K: The ( metaphysical) question was : is (the psychological content of?) 'hate' dispelled by ( Selfless?) Love ? Or in the ( insightful?) understanding of ( the violent causation of?) hatred and in the ending of it, the 'Other' is (coming) ?

B: That's ( holistically?) right, but supposing 'A' has reached 'That' and he sees B... what is he going to do, you see, that's the question.

K: What is the (interacting?) relationship between the two? My wife loves (selflessly?) and I hate ( personally?) . She can talk to me, she can point it out to me, but her ( selfless) love is not going to transform the innermost source of my hatred.

B: That's clear, yes, except (that a selfless ) Love is the energy behind her talk.

K: Behind the talk, yes.

B: Of course, that ( selfless) Love itself doesn't 'go in there'...

K: Of course - that's 'romantic' and all that ( wishful thinking?) business. So the man who 'hates' (everything?) , having an insight in the ( primary ?) source of his hatred , the causation of it, the ( reactionary ?) movement of it, and ending it, has (open access to ?) the 'Other'.

B: Yes, ( to sum it up:) if A is the man who has seen ( the truth regarding?) all this and he now has the energy to put it to B - then what happens it's up to B.

K: Of course. I think we had better pursue this.

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Mon, 27 Jan 2014
Topic: K The essential Texts

12TH K CONVERSATION WITH DAVID BOHM (reader friendly edited)

GOING BEYOND THE INNER WALL OF SELF-CENTREDNESS

Krishnamurti: We were talking the other day about a human being who has ( meditatively?) 'worked his way' through all the problems of modern life, both physical and psychological, and has grasped the full (existential ) significance of freedom from his 'psychological' (self-centred) memories, conflicts and travails, comes to the (critical) point where his mind finds itself free (of the 'known' ?) but hasn't yet gathered that supremely (intelligent?) energy necessary to 'go beyond' itself (or transcend its condition ?). Can we go on from there?

Bohm: If you like, yes.

K: ( So, for starters?) Can the human mind ( our whole psychological structure) ever be free from all (personal ) conflict, from all shadow of any disturbance?

B: Well, some people would say (that in the 'real' world) we could have only a partial freedom.

K: Yes, partial freedom, like some modern philosophers have stated.

B: Well, some people feel that's actually the case. But of course there are those who have said it is done (naturally ) through reincarnation. But even that group say it will take a very long time.

K: Yes, they say it will take a very long time. You must go through various (40 +?) lives and suffer and go through all kinds of miseries and ultimately you come to That. But here we are not thinking in terms of (linear?) time. We're asking, a ( decent?) human being knowing that he is deeply conditioned, so that his whole being is that, can he ever free itself ? And if it does, what is 'beyond'? Would this ( ultimate existential?) question be valid, unless the mind has really finished all the (psychological ?) travails of life? As we said the other day, our minds are 'man-made' ( culturally formatted?) . And is there an (innermost ) mind which is not man-made? And is it possible for it to free itself from its own man-made ( characteristics ?)

B: I think there's this kind of a 'tangle' there: if this mind is totally man-made, totally conditioned, then in what sense can it get out of it? So if we would say that it had at least the 'possibility' of something beyond...

K: Then ( the experiential risk is that?) it becomes a reward, a temptation, a thing to be...

B: But I think that even logically there seems to be an inconsistency in saying that the human mind is 'totally' conditioned and yet it's going to get out (of that condition) .

K: I understand that, but if one ( assumes?) that there is a part which is not conditioned, then we enter into quite another inconsistency. In our discussions, we've said, that the human mind (although) being deeply conditioned, it can free itself through 'insight' - that is the real clue to this. We went into the nature of it that insight, and can it uncondition the mind completely, wipe away all the (self-centred ?) illusions, desires and so on, can that insight completely wipe it out? Or is it partial (acting by parts?) ?

B: Well, the first point to consider is that the human mind mind is not static and if one thinks it's totally conditioned, this suggests something static, which would never change. Now, if we say the mind is always in movement, then it seems in some way it becomes impossible to say what it is at this very moment -all we could say is that 'it has been' totally conditioned.

K: Can we say that it is in constantly movement, but its movement is within a border, within a certain field ?

B: Yes.

K: And this field ( of its self-centred knowledge?) can expand and/or contract, but the (margin of freedom?) within its boundaries is very limited.

B: Yes. And even if we try to move (or to transcend our condition ?) within that structure, then we stay in the same boundary.

K: The (man-made mind ?) is always moving within that limitation. Can it 'die away' from that?

B: That's the point, that's another kind of movement - in another dimension, I think you've said.

K: Yes. And we say this is possible through insight, which is a totally different kind of (perceptive ) 'movement'.

B: Yes, and you said that this ( holistic ?) movement does not originate in the particular , nor in the general mind.

K: That's what we discussed the other day. It is not the insight of a particular, or of the general mind. We are then stating something quite outrageous.

B: Yes, I think that it rather violates the sort of logic that people have been using, that either the particular and the general mind should cover everything, in terms of ordinary logic.

K: Yes.

B: Now if you're saying there's 'something' beyond both, this is already a question which has not been stated clearly . And I think it has a great importance.

K: How do we then state it, or how do we 'come to it'?

B: Yes, well, I've been noticing that people divide themselves roughly into two groups, one group feels the most important thing, the ground their existence is the concrete particular daily activity. The other group feels that the general, the universal is the ground. You see, the one is the more 'practical' type, and the other the more 'philosophical' type. And this division has been visible throughout history, also in everyday life, wherever you look.

K: But is the 'general' separate from the 'particular'?

B: It's not, but the question is what is it that's going to be given primary value, people tend to give emphasis to one or the other. Some people give the main emphasis to the 'particular' (aspects of human life) - they say the 'general' is there but if you take good care of the 'particular' the 'general' will be all right. The others say the 'general' and the 'universal' is the main thing and getting that right you'll also get the particular right.

K: Quite.

B: So there's been a kind of unbalance to one side or the other, a bias in the mind of man. Now what's being raised here is the notion of neither the general nor the particular.

K: That's right. That's just it. Can we have a conversation about it, using your scientific brain and and this ('X') man who is not all that, so we have a conversation to find out if the general and particular (aspects of human existence ) are actually not divided at all ?

B: Also that there's to be no bias to one or the other.

K: And not laying emphasis on one or the other. So, if we don't do that (splitting ) , then what is, what is there?

B: Well, then we have no easy way to talk about it... We have discussed in California about the Ground (of All Being) and you said that the 'particular' mind dies (in)to the general or universal mind or into the 'emptiness', and then saying that ultimately even this universal mind dies into the Ground.

K: That's right, we discussed that. Would an ordinary person, fairly intelligent, see all this?

B: I'm not so sure...

K: Or would he say, 'What nonsense is all this is ?.'

B: Well, if it were just thrown at him (as an intellectual proposition) , he would reject it as nonsense – but with a very careful presentation some people might see it, I think. But if you just say it to anybody, they would say, Whoever heard of that ?

K: So where are we now? We are neither in the particular nor in the general. That's a statement which hardly can be accepted reasonably.

B: Well, it's reasonable in the sense that if you take thought to be a (mental activity or ?) 'movement', rather than a 'content', then thought is the ( go-between) 'movement' between the particular and the general.

K: That's the whole point, isn't it? Ordinarily the general and the particular are in the same area.

B: Yes, and either you focus on one or on the other.

K: Yes, but in the same area, in the same field. And thought is the movement between the two. (In fact the self-centred ) thought has created both.

B: Yes, it has created both and moves in-between in that area.

K: Yes, in that same area ( of our personal & collective knowledge ?) And it has been doing this for millennia.

B: Yes, and most people would feel that's all it could do.

K: Now, we are saying, that when (the continuity of ?) thought ends, the 'time' movement' also comes to an end.

B: We should go more slowly here, because it's a 'jump' from 'thought' to 'time', which we've gone into before, but it's still a jump.

K: Let's see (the missing step ?) . Thought has created the general and the particular (area of experience and knowledge ?) , and thought is a movement that connects the two, thought moves round it, so it is (moving back & forth) within the same area.

B: Yes, and in doing this it has created 'time' - the particular (concept of ) time and also a general concept time -all time, for ever.

K: Yes, but you see, thought 'is' time.

B: Well that's another question, you were saying, thought has a (past memory) content which is about time, and besides that, thought is a (mental) movement ( projecting ) its own continuity in ?) time, from the past into the future. Right?

K: But, sir, thought is based on time, thought is the outcome of ( our whole evolution in?) time.

B: Yes, but then does that mean that 'Time', exists beyond thought? If you say thought is based on time, then 'time' is ( a concept ?) more fundamental than thought - is that what you want to say?

K: Yes...

B: So then we have to go into that (more analytically?) . You could say that Chronological Time is something which was there before thought, or at least is at the origin of thought.

K: Time was there ( entered into the human consciousness?) when there is the accumulation of (personal and collective ?) knowledge.

B: So it has come out of thought to some extent.

K: I can act and in the very doing I learn something . So is not (the very process of) thought essentially a 'movement' (a mental activity ) of time?

B: Well, in what sense is this 'learning' a movement of time ? You can say, when we learn it is registered. Right? And then whatever you have learned operates ( as practical knowledge ?) in the next experience

K: Yes. The (memory of the ?) past is always moving (or interfering) into the present (action)

B: Yes, mixing or 'confusing' with the present. And the two together are again registered as the next experience.

K: So, is ( the 'psychological' ) time different from thought, or time 'is' thought ?

B: Well, this movement of learning and the response of memory into (the new) experience and then re-registering, we say this is (a process of) 'time', and that is also (the actual functioning of ?) thought.

K: Yes, so, is there a time apart from thought? B: Well, that's another question. Wouldn't we say that physically or in the Cosmos that 'Time' has an (objective) significance apart from (our own) thinking?

K: Physically, yes, I understand that.

B: Right. So here we're talking of the ( movement of ) 'time' in the mind or 'psychologically'.

K: Psychologically. As long as there is an accumulation of 'psychological' knowledge, as the 'me' and so on, there is ( a personal thinking in terms of ) time.

B: Yes, so we say that wherever there is an accumulation there is time.

K: Yes, that's the point.

B: Which turns the thing around because usually we think that time is there first and then, in time you accumulate.

K: I would put it round the other way...

B: Yes. But it's important to see that actually it 'is' the other way. Then, suppose there is no ( 'psychological') accumulation, then what?

K: Then - that's the whole point - there is no ( sense of our 'personal' continuity in ?) time. But as long as keep accumulating, gathering, becoming, there is the process of 'time'. But if there is no gathering, no becoming, no accumulation, does any 'psychological' time exist?

B: Well, probably you could say that even the physical time must depend on some kind of physical accumulation.

K: Of course, but that's quite a different matter.

B: So, that chronological 'time' we are not denying - we're denying the significance of the psychological accumulation.

K: That's right. So (the self-centred process of ?) thought is the outcome of psychological accumulation, and that accumulation, that gathering, gives it a sense of (its temporal ) continuity, which is 'time'.

B: It seems to be a (cyclical) movement : whatever has been accumulated is responding to the ( challenges of the ) 'present' with the projection of the 'future' and then that (projection) is again registered...So, the constant accumulation of all that's registered is in the (sequential) order (or logic) of time.

K: That's right. So we're saying ( that inwardly ?) thought 'is' time.

B: Yes, or time 'is' thought.

K: One way or the other.

B: So, the movement of psychological time - which is the result of that accumulation is actually ( a background activity of?) thought. Both mean the same thing.

K: So the 'psychological' accumulation is ( generating) thought and time.

B: So, we have two words when really we only need one.

K: One word. That's right.

B: But because we have two words we look for two different things.

K: Yes. There is actually only one ( mental) movement, which is 'time-thought'. Now can the mind which has moved for millennia in this (well trodden) area, free itself from that?

B: Yes, but what exactly exactly is holding the mind in that area ?

K: (Its natural instinct of ?) accumulation.

B: Yes, but why does the mind continue to accumulate (all its 'personal' experience ) ?

K: I think that it is because in this ( indiscriminate ) accumulation there is (a global sense of?) security - apparent security.

B: I think this point needs a little discussion - since in the area (of material existence) the accumulation of physical things does provide a sense of security .

K: Of course.

B: But then, since no ( intelligent ) distinction was made between the 'outer' and the 'inner' ( accumulations) , there was the feeling that one could accumulate inwardly either more experience or some ( higher ?) knowledge of what to do.

K: Are we saying that the outward necessity of physical accumulation for security is necessary (for our survival) and the same urge ( spilled ) into the 'psychological' field ? And there you accumulate ( personal experience ?) hoping to be ( feel more) secure.

B: Yes, inwardly hoping to accumulate pleasant memories, or useful relationships, or principles you could count on.

K: So ( we just assume that in these ? ) psychological accumulations there is safety, protection, security.

B: The illusion (of it) , anyway.

K: All right, the illusion of security and man has lived in ( the inner comfort of ?) this ( perfect?) illusion.

B: Yes, so it seems that the first mistake was that man never understood the distinction between what he has to do in the world 'outside' and what he has to do 'inside' himself, right?

K: Yes, it is the same (accumulative momentum ) outwardly and inwardly.

B: So, man carried that procedure which was right outwardly he carried it inwardly, perhaps being entirely ignorant, that this would make trouble.

K: So where are we now? A human being has come to the point when he says, 'Can I really be free from (the burden of?) this 'psychological' time?'

B: Yes...

K: Is that possible?

B: Well, if we see where it had this origin, then it should be possible to dismantle it, while if it were built into us, nothing could be done.

K: Of coursse it is not 'built into us'...

B: Although most people act as though they believe it was... So, if it's not built into us, then the possibility exists for us to change. Because in some way we said it was built up in the first place through (our evolution in ?) time. And I think that's one of the difficulties of people who are hoping that by bringing in 'evolution' they hope to get out of this static boundary.

K: Boundary, quite.

B: But they don't realize that evolution is the very means by which the trap was made.

K: Yes. So my next question is: can the mind move out from this field altogether, and enter, perhaps, into a totally different dimension ? We said this can only happen when there is insight ( a global comprehension of our inner condition ?).

B: Yes, and it seems that this insight arises when one questions this whole thing very deeply. One sees it doesn't make sense (to keep going that way ?).

K: Now, having had insight into this and seen its limitation and therefore going beyond it, what is there 'beyond'?

B: I think it's very difficult to even bring this into words, but we said that anyway, something has to be done along this line, right?

K: I think it has to be put into words.

B: Could you say why ? Because many people might feel we should leave this entirely 'non-verbal'.

K: Can we say that "the word is not the thing"?

B: That's clear, yes.

K: So, recognising that ( verbal) limitation then what is there beyond all this? Can my mind be so desire (-free) , so it won't create the illusion of something beyond?

B: Well, desire must be involved in the same process of thought-time

K: Of course, desire 'is' (the vector of psychological ?) time. After all, 'being' or 'becoming' something is based on desire.

B: Yes. They are one and the same, really.

K: Yes, one and the same. Now, when one has an 'insight' (a holistic perception ?) into the whole movement of (thought controlled) desire, and its capacity to create illusion, it's finished.

B: Yes, this is a very crucial point, so we should say a little more about desire, how it's intrinsic in this accumulating process, how it comes out in many ways. For one thing you could say that as you keep accumulating (more personal experience) there comes a ( nagging) sense that something is missing. So, you feel you should have more, something to finish, to complete , since whatever you have accumulated until now is not complete.

K: So, could we go into the question of ( our temporal) 'becoming' first, then desire comes into it. Why is it that all human beings right through the world have this urge to become (psychologically) ? Outwardly one can understand the desire of getting a better job, more comfort and so on. But why is there this need in the human mind of trying to become something better (within oneself)

B: Well, there must be some dissatisfaction with 'what's in there' already, that's one thing.

K: Is it dissatisfaction (with what one actually is ) ?

B: Well, you know, a person feels he would like his life to be 'complete' . You see suppose for example he has accumulated a lot of memories of past pleasures, but as these memories are no longer adequate and he feels something more is needed (to keep going?)

K: Is that it?

B: Well, to get more, that's one of the ( issues) – and eventually he feels that he must have the whole, the ultimate (existential experience ).

K: I'm not at all sure whether (thinking in terms of?) 'more' is not the real thorn : I will be more, I will have more, I will become - you follow? - this whole movement of moving forward, moving, gaining, comparing, advancing, achieving – psychologically.

B: The word 'more' is implicit in ( the very logic of) 'accumulation'. If you're ( engaged in ) accumulating, you will have to accumulate more, there's no other way to do it.

K: So why is there this seed (of the 'more' ) in the human mind ?

B: Well, he didn't see that this (wanting ) 'more' is wrong, inwardly. If he started outwardly to use the term 'more', but then he carried it inwardly, and for some reason he didn't see how (potentially ) destructive it was.

K: Why have fairly intelligent philosophers and religious people who have spent a great part of their life in 'achieving' (superior knowledge and/or wisdom ?) , why haven't they seen this simple (psychological) fact that where there is accumulation there must be ( this constant demand for) more.

B: Well, they did not see any harm in doing it. They're all saying, we are trying to get a better life - you see. (Starting with) the nineteenth century it was the century of 'industrial progress', of improving everything all the time.

K: All right, progress outwardly.

B: And they felt inwardly too that man would be 'improving himself' inwardly.

K: But why haven't they ever questioned this?

B: Well, what would make them 'question' it?

K: Obviously this constant struggle for the more (can eventually become frustrating or painful?) .

B: But they thought that was necessary for progress (as in the dictum :'No pain, no gain')

K: Yes, let us admit outwardly. Is it that this same urge of becoming something better outwardly, has moved into the psychological realm?

B: Yes. But can we make it clear why it does harm in the 'psychological' realm ?

K: What is the harm in accumulating, psychologically? It brings about a division between 'you' and 'me', ( the have's & the have not's) and so on.

B: Could we make that more clear ? Suppose you are accumulating in your way and I accumulate in my way. And then we try to impose a 'common way of accumulating' and that's creating conflict. They say everybody should be more...

K: Or I have accumulated 'psychologically' as a Hindu, another has accumulated as a Muslim.

B: There are thousands of such divisions in one profession or in another, in one place or another.

K: Therefore (the instinct of ?) accumulation in its very nature divides people.

B: Because each accumulates in his particular way. Right? Which is different from someone else, you cannot make a common way of accumulating (except in an Utopian Society ?)

K: So can we say then, in accumulation man has sought psychological security, and this ( optimisedd?) security with its accumulations (has become the active) factor of human division ?

B: Yes...

K: So, is it possible not to accumulate ( on the 'psychological' levels ?) That's a tremendous (task) .

B: Yes, because it seems the human mind automatically accumulates.

K: I know. And why? For the very clear and simple reason, that in the 'psychological' accumulation, as in the outwardly one , if feels safe, secure (in a pretty insecure world !) .

B: Yes. Well perhaps you could say that having got on into this trap it was very hard for the mind to get out, because the mind was 'programmed' by this process of accumulation and it becomes very hard to see any other option.

K: Yes, suppose my mind is filled with this process of ('meaningful'?) occupation, can all that ( burden of ) psychological knowledge, end?

B: Only if the mind will get to the root of it.

K: Which is, to 'see' that it is an (self-induced) illusion that in ( the process of psychological) accumulation there is security.

B: Well, now, one can see this at a certain level, like one has drawn a map of this whole process. But then the question is, when you have a map you must now be able to look at the (real) country.

K: Yes.

B: So (map-wise ?) we are saying, that desire is what 'keeps people going'.

K: Not only desire but this deep-rooted instinct to accumulate.

B: Like the squirrel ?

K: Like the squirrel, yes. For the future, for safety. That and desire go together (creating the process of 'time') Right?

B: You can say desire actually means 'need', a person feels he 'must accumulate more' because he 'needs' more.

K: Yes. Now, I'm asking, can this process 'end'. If it ends through an action of will, it is still the same thing ( 'frozen' in time ?) .

B: Well, 'will power' is part of (highly concentrated) desire.

K: Of course. If it ends because of ( expectations based on) punishment or reward, it's still the same thing. So one's mind 'sees' ( the falseness of ) all this this and puts all that aside. Right? Is the mind now free of accumulation?

B: Yes, I think that...

K: Yes sir, I think it can, ( at least) with us (here) . That is, to have no ( attachments to our ?) 'psychological' knowledge at all, and so on.

B: Yes, but we'll have to consider that this (psychological) knowledge goes very much further inwardly than is ordinarily meant : it builds up an 'image' of yourself and there is a lot of (associated) knowledge about what sort of person you are, that builds up into a (very realistic) 'picture', with all the ( personal) expectations involved .

K: But after all, if 'you' have knowledge of 'yourself', you have built an image already.

B: That's right, yes, but there's a subtle transfer of what you do ( with the objective knowledge) in the outside world , saying, "I know the sort of person I am" and it builds up, there's a lot of ( colateral) accumulations that builds up in forms that we don't ordinarily call 'knowledge', but '' our character', or our personal preferences, as likes and dislikes.

K: But once you realize that your 'psychological' ( image) based on your accumulations as ( personal) knowledge are an illusion and that (in time it ) causes ( various degrees of frustration) pain and misery, when you see it ( what's wrong with it?) , it's 'finished'.

B: Yes, but there may be other kinds of ( ancestral) knowledge which I don't recognise as being knowledge, I say that's...

K: What what other ( subliminal ?) knowledge does one have? Preferences, like and dislike, prejudices...

B: ...habits ?

K: Habits. All these are ( incorporated in ?) the 'self-image' that one has ( consciously or not ?) created about oneself.

B: Yes, but (the human 'psyche') has developed in such a way that this 'self-image' seems extraordinarily real. And therefore its qualities don't seem to be (mere) 'knowledge'...

K: All right, sir ( leave this fine observation for homework?) .

(To recap:) We have said, ( that this ancestral momentum of ?) accumulation 'is' (creating its own 'psychological') 'time' and in it there is ( a certain sense of ) security, but (on the other hand) this 'psychological' accumulation there must create division . And the mental process of 'thought' is the ( 'go-between') movement between the 'particular' and the 'general', and ( the 'thinker' ?) is also born out of the (personal) 'images' that have been accumulated.

B: Yes...

K: Right? All that is one's inward state. That is deeply imbedded in me.

B: Yes, both physically and mentally.

K: All round. I recognize that physically (the accumulation of knowledge) is 'somewhat' necessary...

B: Yes, although it is overdone, even physically.

K: Of course, but to realize that psychologically (inwardly) , how do I set about it? How do I, who has accumulated for millennia, that has been ( my inner ) habit , and when I do recognize the (psychological dangers of this?) habit, how does its 'movementum' come to an end? That is the real question.

B: Yes...

K: Does 'Intelligence' play a part in all this?

B: Well, there has to be some ( fundamental ?) intelligence just to see this.

K: Is it the so-called 'ordinary intelligence', or something entirely different?

B: Well, yes, I don't know what most people mean by 'intelligence', but if they mean just merely the capacity to discern and...

K: ...to solve technical problems, economic problems and so on - I would call that 'partial' intelligence...

B: Yes, we can call that (an intelligent) thinking skill .

K: Skill in thought, all right. But in here, another ( perceptive) quality is necessary. Is that quality Intelligence? (I'm trying to move away from the banalised term "insight" for a while)...

B: You mean, not to repeat this word so much ?

K: So, is 'intelligence' the outcome of very clear precise, exact, logical conclusions of thought ?

B: That would be just a higher ( thinking) skill. You seem to suggest that this 'Intelligence' is of a different quality.

K: Yes. Is this ( holistic) Intelligence related to ( the quality of Selfless?) Love?

B: I'd say they go together.

K: Yes, and one cannot (really?) accumulate Love.

B: No, but some people might try to...

K: It sounds silly!

B: Many people ( even) try do 'guarantee' their Love.

K: That is all romantic nonsense, cinema stuff, all that. You cannot accumulate Love, you cannot associate it with ( the mixed feelings of 'love &) hate', all that. So this 'Love' it's something entirely different. And has this ( non-personal?) Love (its own ) Intelligence? Which then operates - you follow? - which then 'breaks down the Wall'.

B: Yes... ?

K: All right, sir - I don't know what this ( Intelligence of ) Love is, but I do realize that pleasure, desire, accumulation, remembrance, 'pictures', are not Love. I realized all that, long ago. But now I've come to the point where my ( 'self'-enclosing ?) Wall is so enormous that I can't even jump over it. So I'm now 'fishing around' to see if there is a different movement which is not a 'man-made' movement. And this 'movement' may be Love.

B: You are saying it is an ( Universal) movement, not just a ( personal) feeling ?

K: So is that ( quality of selfless ) Love, with its Intelligence, is that the ( active) factor that will break down my (invisible inner) Wall? ( Clue :) It's not the 'particular' or 'general' Love ; it is something beyond.

B: Ywell, that's a hard point (to grasp) of course, since that ( quality of intelligent & selfless Love?) has never been part of (our cultural) background ; mankind tends to make love a particular thing or individual, but...

K: I think when one 'loves' ( selflessly?) with that Intelligence, it covers the whole ( of our existence) it's not the particular or general - it is 'light', not a 'particular light'. So if that ( selfless love ?) is the ( active) factor that can "break down the Wall" , and as a human being having reached a certain point, 'I' can't go beyond (jump the inward Wall) to find that love - what shall I do when I realize that any 'movement' from this side of the wall is still strengthening the wall?

So ( to make this long story , short?) you come along and say, 'Look, that (invisible inner ) 'Wall' ( of Selfishess?) can be dissolved, or 'broken down', if you have that quality of Love with ( its own ?) intelligence.' And I say, 'Excellent, but I don't even know what it is.' But realizing that 'I' cannot possibly do anything what has happened to the quality of my mind, when all its movement to accumulate, to become, has stopped ? The moment I realize this, is there in my mind a ( Silent ?) revolution? Revolution in the sense that ( all the traditional mental) movement has completely stopped. And if it has, is That 'love' still something beyond the wall?

B: Well, the Wall itself is the illusory product of the (self-centred) mental process.

K: Exactly, I'm realizing the 'wall' is ( created by my self-centred mental ?) movement. So when ( in the meditative context ) this 'movement' ends, that quality of Intelligence, Love and so on, is there. That's the whole point.

B: Could we say that the ( accumulative mental ) movement ends, when it sees that it has no point ?

K: It is like, it is like the skill to 'see' a danger.

B: Well, it could be...

K: Yes. Any (direct perception of?) 'danger' demands a certain amount of awareness. But I have never realized inwardly that this ( 'accumulative') process is a tremendous danger.

B: Yes, because that seems to be the essence of ( the inner sense of comfort & ?) security.

K: Of course, and you come along and point it out to me, and ( if.... ?) I'm listening to you very carefully, I can actually perceive the 'danger' of that. And ( this quality of direct ?) perception is part of Love, isn't it?

B: So, you're suggesting that (this selfless ?) Love is a kind of ( non-material) energy which may momentarily 'envelop' certain things.

K: So ( the 'loving ) perception' without any (personal) motive or direction, of this ( invisible inner ) 'wall' which has been brought into being by this (ages old) movement of (psychological) accumulation, the Perception of that is ( the action of ?) Intelligence and Love.

13TH K CONVERSATION WITH DAVID BOHM ( reader friendly edited)

BREAKING DOWN THE 'PSYCHOLOGICAL' WALL OF SELF-INTEREST

Krishnamurti: We came to this ( critical ?) point when after having been been through all kinds of (self-inquiry ) investigation and insight one comes, one comes to a 'blank wall' , and that ( 'invisible' inner ?) Wall can only be broken down when there is ( selfless?) love and intelligence. But before we go into that I would like ( to take a small detour &?) ask: why ( most) human beings, however intelligent, however learned, however 'philosophical' and 'religious', do always fall into this groove (of cummulative self-interest ?) ?

Bohm: Well, I think the groove is inherent in the very nature of knowledge .

K: Are you saying then that ( constantly functioning in the field of ) knowledge invariably must create a groove?

B: Not necessarily, but it has ( become routine) in the way it has developed in mankind. But the (gathering of) 'psychological' knowledge I would agree that it must create a groove.

K: But why has the human mind did not see the 'danger' of it - a life of mechanical repetition in which there is nothing new - and it keeps on doing it ?

B: It seems to me that the 'groove' of the 'psychological' knowledge accumulated seems to have a significance far beyond what its real significance is, that it seems to carrt vital a necessity. If we say we have knowledge of some object, like this microphone, that has some limited significance. But the knowledge about the ( family, tribe or?) nation to which you belong seems to have immense significance.

K: Yes, yes. So is this 'significance' the cause of this narrowing down of the mind? B: Well, it 'holds' the mind, since this kind of 'psychological' knowledge seems to have a tremendous value. It makes the mind stick to that because it seems the most important thing in the world (in terms of our individual and collective survival) .

K: In India, there is this philosophy of Vedanta , saying that ( inwardly all) knowledge must end. But apparently very, very, very few people do (actually) end their (psychological) knowledge and talk from freedom.

B: You see, though a person may verbally say it should end the knowledge about the 'self'...

K: Yes. You mean I am ( inwardly so ?) 'stupid' that I don't see this psychological knowledge has very little significance essentially and yet my mind clings to it?

B: Yes, I wouldn't quite put it that a person is that 'stupid' but rather to say that this knowledge 'stupefies' (or 'drugs'?) the ( deeper areas of the?) brain.

K: 'Stupefied', all right, but it doesn't seem ( willing) to extricate itself.

B: Because it is already so stuck (in the field of the 'known' ?) that it can't see what it is doing.

K: So what shall it do? I have been watching this for many years, why human beings think or attempt to become free from certain things, and yet this is the root of it - this ( subliminal process of?) 'psychological' accumulation which becomes ( their 'personal'?) knowledge and so it divides and all kinds of things happen around it and within it. And yet the mind refuses to let it go.

B: Yes...

K: Is it that it doesn't see that it has given to ( living almost exclusively in the field of?) 'knowledge' such immense importance?

B: Yes, that is what I mean, yes.

K: Why? Is that because there is 'safety' or 'security' in it?

B: Partly, I think in some way knowledge has taken on the significance of the 'absolute', you see, while any knowledge should be properly considered as 'relative'.

K: I understand all that, sir, but you are not answering ( the psychological aspect of my?) question. Deeper down inside do we realise that ( living in the closed field of?) knowledge is very, very destructive.

B: That is true, but the ( illusion of a total inner safety provided by living in the field of ?) knowledge 'deceives' ( tranquilises?) the mind so that the person is not normally aware that it is actually 'destructive'.

K: Is that why human beings cling to it?

B: Well, even if we don't know exactly how it got started, once it gets started the mind is generally in a state in which it is not capable to look ( objectively) at this because there is a tremendous 'self defensive' mechanism to escape looking at the whole question.

K: Why?

B: Because it seems that something supremely precious ( like one's very 'individuality '?) might be at stake.

K: One is strangely intelligent in other directions, capable and efficient, skilled, having a great deal of skill, but here, where the root of all this trouble is, why don't we comprehend it fully?

B: I think once this ( settling down in the field of the known ?) has happened there is a mechanical process that resists intelligence.

K: So what shall we 'do' when we are ( finally getting) 'serious' about all this. Is it the lack of energy?

B: Not primarily. You see the (available intelligent?) energy is being dissipated in this ( very ?) process.

K: I understand that. Having dissipated a great deal of energy I haven't got the energy to grapple with this (potentially disturbing challenge ?) B: That energy could come back quickly if we could ( see how to?) get out of this. The energy is constantly being dissipated and a person may be a little 'worn down' ( discouraged) but he could probably recover if this would stop.

K: So, realizing that this knowledge is inevitably forming the ( habitual) groove in which I live, my next question is: how am I to break it down?

B: Well, I am not sure that it is clear in general to people that this is just another 'knowledge' - it seems to be the very identity of our being, the self, the me, this is experienced as an entity which is not just having some knowledge, but as some real being. Right?

K: Are you saying this 'being' is different from that knowledge?

B: It appears to be, it feigns the difference.

K: But is it?

B: It isn't but it has a very powerful ability .

K: That has been my ( whole cultural ?) conditioning.

B: That is true. Now your question is, how do we get to the breaking down of that 'groove' (habit of living self-enclosed in the known?) ? Because it creates a pretension of a 'state of being'.

K: Look: if I really apply my mind to it then the question arises: is it possible to function without ( this very 'sticky'?) ?) 'psychological knowledge' in this world?

B: But you see, you may tell this to somebody, and he may feel that his ( existential ?) status is threatened . He does not see that the knowledge of his (personal identity or ?) status is behind the trouble. Knowledge seems to be at first sight something passive, something which you know, which you could use if you wanted to, or which you could just put aside, you see, which is the way it should be. But when the moment comes, this ( subliminal 'psychological) knowledge' no longer appears to be just 'knowledge'.

K: How does one go about it? Say for instance, I have a (professional) career, I know it is necessary to have (lots of practical & theoretical ) knowledge there, but (inwardly?) I have come to a point, where I see how important it is not to be caught in this (sticky?) process of 'psychological knowledge' which is always playing tricks with me. It is like hide and seek.

And we said ( metaphorically?) that is ( pretty much like an inner?) 'wall' that one has to break down (for homework?) . And we said ( as an experiential clue?) that this (mental) 'wall' can be broken down through ( a joint action of Selfless ?) Love and Intelligence. Aren't we asking something enormously difficult?

B: Well, it actually is something difficult...

K: We said the other day that the wall can be broken down through (having an ) Insight ( into the nature of self-interest?) - we went into that (briefly ?) but I immediately make an intellectual abstraction of it, which means that I move away from ( dealing directly with?) the fact and then, that 'abstraction' becomes all important. Which means ( that an 'image' of this miraculous 'insight' is created in the field of?) knowledge.

B: Yes, well it is incorporated the ( psychological) activity of knowledge.

K: So I am back again (in the field of the 'known' ?) .

B: Well, the general difficulty is that this (kind of 'psychological') knowledge is not just sitting there as a static form of information but it is extremely active, meeting every moment and shaping every moment according to the previous knowledge, so even when we raise this issue, (the same mechanism of ) knowledge is all the time waiting (lurking in the background?) and then... acting.

K: All the time ( on 'stand-by' ) and waiting (ready to act) , yes...

B: So, one point is that ( this 'psychological') knowledge is really 'active' ( or on 'stand-by'?) but people don't generally think of it that way.

K: Of course... B: It is waiting to act, you see. And anything you would try to do about it, this 'knowledge' ( interface?) is already acting. By the time you realize that this is the problem it has already acted.

K: Yes. Do I realize it as an (actual experiential) problem , or as an idea (or concept?) which I must carry out? You see the difference?

B: Yes, so the first point is that (this 'all-knowning' attitude of ?) knowledge automatically turns everything into an idea which you must carry out. That is the whole way it is built. Right?

K: That is the whole way I have lived. Now, how am I to break (free from ?) that ( vicious mental circle?) even for a second?

B: If this ( active) 'knowledge (interface'?) could become aware of itself at work (it might eventually take a break ?) but the point is that (this kind of 'active?) knowledge' seems to work unawares, you see, it is just simply waiting (or 'lurking' from down ?) there and then 'acts' and by that time it has already disrupted the ( natural harmony & ) order of the brain.

K: Would you say ( that at this 'critical' point ?) the capacity to 'listen' ( non-verbally) is far more important than any explanations, any logic, just to 'listen'?

B: It comes to the same problem...

K: No, no. It doesn't. There is a possibility that when one 'listens completely' (openly & non-personally?) to ( the truth of?) what you are saying , this 'wall' is broken down. You understand?

B: If it is the capacity to listen then we have the question that the mind of the ordinary man is full of opinions, you see, so he can't listen. I think (this 'psychological') knowledge has all sorts of defences. If you trying to make it possible for the ordinary man to have this ( insightful ?) perception, that is really what you are asking, isn't it?

K: Yes.

B: Or at least, for those who are seriously interested. So, it seems that this ( 'self'-identified ?) knowledge has a tremendous number of defences, it has evolved in such a way that it resists, is built so as to resist seeing this, so it has 'personal opinions' which also act immediately.

K: I understand that, sir. But there must ( should?) be a ( quality of holistic?) communication between you and me who is so strong that my very act of listening to you and you communicating with me operates.

B: Yes, but then you have to break through this ( self-protective shield of ) opinions, through the whole ( 'psychological ?) structure'.

K: Of course, ( after all?) that is why I have come here. I have left all the 'churches' and all that stuff and I realize all that has been said here is true and I am burning to find out (what may happen) . When you (X) communicate with me your 'communication' is so strong, so real. You are not speaking from knowledge, you are not speaking from ( personal) opinions and all the rest of it. You are really a 'free' human being who is trying to communicate with me.

B: Right...

K: So, can I 'listen' with that same intensity which, you the communicator, are giving me?

B: Well, but we would have to ask here : is the ordinary man full of that (same passion for truth ?) ?

K: No, he is not. But if I want to 'listen' (without my self-protective mental shield?) to somebody who is telling the truth, in the very telling of it something is taking place in me - because I am so ardently listening, it just 'happens'.

Suppose I am one of your students, and you want to tell me something which must be enormously important because you have given your life to ( the study of) it, and as a student I have given up (a lot of stuff) just to come here. And if I don't receive it instantly, is it your fault who are communicating with me, or is it my fault that I am incapable of really listening to you? that?

B: Well, supposing the difficulty is that 'I' am 'incapable' of ( such a total?) listening, then what can be done?

K: You see, that is the difficulty (with all the 'followers'?) . If I am full of ( personal) prejudices, opinions, (value) judgements, self-defences and all the rest of course, I won't ( be able to really?) listen to you.

B: Well let's say there is somebody who has got through some of these defences and so on, but perhaps there are others that he is not aware of, you see. It is something not quite so simple as that.

K: I feel it is dreadfully simple somehow : if I could 'listen' with all my being, with all my attention, it takes place. It is as simple as that, I think. You see, sir, usually you are telling me something ( really insightful?) and there is an interval between your telling and my absorbing. And in that interval is the danger (of psychological becoming) But if I absorb it absolutely, listen to it with all my being, it is finished.

Is it because you are not offering me any (hope of personal) gratification ? You are saying, "it is so, take it". Is my mind so involved in ( high expectations of ?) pleasure that it won't listen to anything that is not completely satisfactory. I realize too the danger of that. I say, 'All right, I see what I am doing' - so I put that aside too. No ( high expectations of ?) pleasure, no reward, no ( fears of ) punishment in my listening, but there is only pure (inward) observation.

So we come back to that point: is this quality of pure observation, which is actually involved in 'listening', is that pure observation ( an action of selfless?) 'love'? I think it is. Then where am I? You have told me perception without any motive, direction, pure perception is love. And in that perception (of selfless ) love there is intelligence. They are not three separate things, they are all one thing. If I am sensitive enough by listening to all this, I come to that point when I say, 'By Jove, that is so'. But … it goes away so quickly. Then begins, 'How am I get it back?' Again the 'remembrance' of it, which is ( the psychological) knowledge, ( interferes with it and) blocks.

B: Well, what you are saying is that every time there is an authentic communication, ( our 'psychological' ?) knowledge gets to work in many different forms.

K: So you see it is enormously difficult to be free of this ( 'sticky' personal?) 'knowledge'.

B: We could ask why doesn't knowledge wait until it is needed? K: Ah, that requires to be psychologically free of knowledge but when the occasion arises you are acting from ( a state of ) freedom (from the known?) , not from ( your past) knowledge..

B: So, ( the right place of ) knowledge is to 'inform' our action but it is not the (living) source of action

K: That is, to put it rather succinctly, freedom from knowledge, and being free it is from freedom one communicates, not from knowledge. That is, from 'emptiness' ( from 'not-knowing' ) there is communication. One may use the words, or language, which is the outcome of knowledge, but it is from that state of complete freedom.

B: Yes. Knowledge, communication, takes place but it is concerning the question of knowledge as the irrelevance of knowledge, of psychological knowledge, that is the communication.

K: Yes. Now, sir, can I communicate with you from (this inner) freedom? Suppose I, as a human being, have come to that point where there is complete freedom from knowledge and from that freedom a communication, using words, takes place. Can I communicate with you without any barrier?

B: Yes.

K: Can that man who is inwardly free from knowledge, but uses knowledge merely as a means of verbal communication, can I be in such a state of mind to receive that communication?

B: Well, (this psychological) knowledge ordinarily seems more than mere information, it seems that knowledge itself does not ordinarily see that ( its action in the field of?) knowledge is not free.

K: It is never free. B: No, but it may seem it at first sight that 'you' are free to use 'your knowledge', you see.

K: Of course. But If I am going to understand myself I must be free to look at myself .

B: But ( this psychological) knowledge has pressures in it to prevent you.

K: Knowledge prevents me from looking then. That is so obvious !

B: Well, it may be obvious at this stage, but I am saying that generally people don't see that. One tends to say that there are certain kinds of knowledge which are obviously harmful like 'prejudice' and then you say there are other kinds which are not harmful. But the whole thing is part of one structure, yes. It is impossible to have prejudice in one part without having it in the other.

K: How will you communicate with me who have come to a certain point when I am really burning to receive what you are saying, so completely it is finished? Am I, having come here, am I in that state really or am I fooling myself ?

B: Well that is the question: knowledge is constantly deceiving itself. I would say that it is not even that 'I' am deceiving myself but ( the whole process of our) knowledge has a built-in tendency to deceive itself.

K: So, sir, is my ( self-interested ?) mind always deceiving itself?

B: The tendency is there constantly there when knowledge is operating psychologically.

K: So what shall I do?

B: Again I think it is the same point: to listen.

K: Why don't we listen, sir? Why don't we immediately understand this thing, instantly, immediately, why? One can give the reasons why but that doesn't - old age, conditioning, laziness, ten different things.

B: Well all that is superficial, but would it be possible to give the deep reason for it?

K: We come back to the same thing. You see I think, sir, is it that this ( psychological) knowledge is 'me' (is producing my self-consciousness ?)

B: Yes, that is the point, yes.

K:.. the knowledge which is ( projecting the ?) the 'me' is so tremendously strong as an idea, not as a fact?

B: Yes, but this kind of 'ideas' have tremendous significance and meaning. For example, suppose you have the idea of God, this takes on a tremendous power. And it creates a state of mind which seems to be the very being of the 'self'. Now the person doesn't experience it as mere knowledge but at first feels something very powerful which doesn't seem to be 'knowledge'.

K: Yes. Aren' t we going round and round and round?

B: Well I was wondering if there is anything that could be communicated about that overwhelming power that seems to come with ( this sticky kind of ) knowledge.

K: With ( self-) 'identification' ?

B: With identification. That seems to be something that would be worth looking into.

K: What is the Latin root meaning of 'identification'?

B: Well, "always the same".

K: Always the same, that's right. That's it, you see! It is 'always the same'.

B: That is the essence of it. You say the 'self' is 'always the same'. It tries to be always the same in essence if not in details.

K: Yes, yes.

B: I think this is the thing that goes wrong with knowledge that knowledge attempts to be knowledge of what is always the same, you see, so 'it holds', you see ? And even our rational knowledge itself tries to find what is permanent and perfect and always the same. I mean even independent of any of us you see. It is built into it, like ( in the DNA of) the cells, you see.

K: From this arises a question: is it possible to 'attend diligently' 'Diligence' in the sense of being accurate.

B: Literally it means 'to take pains'...

K: To take pain, (in considering ) the whole of it. Sir, there must be some other way round all this intellectual business. We have exercised a great deal of intellectual capacity and that intellectual capacity has led to the blank wall. I approach it from every direction and eventually the wall is there, which is the 'me', with my knowledge, my prejudice, and all the rest of it - me. And the 'me' then says, 'I must do something about it' - which is still the 'me'. We all know that.

B: Well the 'me' wants to be 'always the same' at the same time it tries to be different.

K: To put on a different coat. It is always the same. So the mind which is functioning ( identified ) with the 'me' is always the same ( good old ?) mind.

B: But you see, 'being always the same' gives a tremendous force. Now is it possible to let go of that 'always the same'?

K: You see, there is no other means to break down this (self-created inner ?) wall : when somebody who is beyond the wall, has gone beyond, broken down the wall, says, 'Listen, for God's sake, listen'. When I so listen my mind is (inwardly ?) 'empty' (as nothing?) , there is no sense of hoping to come back, to have it in the future, or - it is empty (all the burden of the known?) and therefore is (100%) listening. It is finished.

We had better stop here , we have come to an (essential ?) point. Even as a scientist, to discover something new, you must have a certain 'emptiness' (some freedom from what you knew before ?) from which there will be a different perception.

B: Yes, but here there is a difference in the sense that usually the (scientifc) question is limited and so the mind may be 'empty' only with regard to that question.

K: To that particular question, yes.

B: Allowing for discovery and insight into that ( scientific) question.

K: But without any specialization, does this (innocent state of 'not-knowing' or ?) 'emptiness' hold every other...

B: Well, I think we are not questioning this particular area but rather we are questioning the whole of knowledge.

K: It is most extraordinary when you go into it.

B: As you were saying, the 'ending of knowledge' is the the whole point of Vedanta.

K: That is the real answer.

B: But if a person can take this scientific attitude and question ( inwardly) the whole of knowledge...

K: Oh, of course, of course.

B: But generally people would feel they must keep ( at least some very basic ) knowledge in one area to be able to question it in another. You see this is something that might worry people to say, ''with what knowledge do I question that knowledge?'' In a way we have gone through it logically and rationally and seen that the whole structure of 'psychological' knowledge has no meaning.

K: Would you then ask from that emptiness: is there a Ground or a Source ( of Creation) from which all things begin? Matter, human beings, their capacities, the whole movement starts from there.

B: We could consider that certainly (next time) . But let's try to clarify it a little. We have the emptiness...

K: Yes, ( a state of inner) 'emptiness' (not-knowing?) in which there is no movement (or activity ) of thought as 'knowledge'.

B: As 'psychological' knowledge ?

K: Of course, and therefore no 'time'.

B: No 'psychological' time ?

K: Yes, no 'psychological' time.

B: Though we still have the time by the watch ?

K: Yes. We have gone beyond that, don't let's go back to it.

B: The words are often confusing, they often carry wrong meanings...

K: There is no psychological time, no movement of thought. And is in that emptiness the beginning of all Movement (of Creation?) ?

B: Well, would you say the 'emptiness' is the Ground of Creation then?

K: Let's go slowly into this. Shall we postpone this for another day?

B: Well perhaps it should be gone into more carefully.

K: We had better stop.

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Thu, 19 Jun 2014
Topic: K The essential Texts

14TH K CONVERSATION WITH DAVID BOHM (reader friendly edited)

INNER FREEDOM & THE UNIVERSAL ORDER

Krishnamurti: We talked the other day about (the diligent ) mind that is entirely free from all ( self-centred inner ) movement, and from all the 'things' that thought has brought about, and we (got to the critical point ?) where the 'wall' (of self-centredness?) is broken down by an 'insight' into the ( time-binding?) nature of ( our mental) reactions.

B: So, you are saying that (the internal activity of the brain ) can be affected by an 'insight' which is 'beyond' matter ?

K: Yes, beyond matter. But is this (meditative) 'emptiness' (an actuality ?) within the brain itself? Or something that thought has 'conceived' as being empty? One must be very clear on this.

B: Yes, because (the self-centred process of) thought always feels that it can always make a contribution by saying : this state of inner 'emptiness' ( which is also free of all problems?) could do me good , therefore I will try to bring it about ...

K: Of course....So, we have come to this ( experiential check-) point: is this ( meditative?) 'emptiness' within the (self-centred?) mind itself, or beyond it?

B: What do you mean here by the 'mind' ?

K: The mind being the whole consciousness (including) the ( biological activity of the ?) brain, the whole of that is the 'mind'.

B: This word 'mind' has been used ( by you ) in several different ways ? So, now you are using it as representing the whole material process ( of the brain) : thought, feeling, desire and will … ?

K: Yes, the whole material process.

B: ... ( The 'mental activity' that?) is actually going on in the brain and the nerves.

K: The whole of it. And does this ( inner) emptiness contain "no-thing"?

B: You mean nothing that has form, structure, stability ?

K: Yes, all that, form, structure, capacity, reactions - all that. It contains none of that. Then, what 'is' it ? Is it then 'total' energy?

B: Yes, the ( free) movement of energy.

K: Movement of energy. It is not the movement of ( our mental) reactions.

B: It is not movement of 'things' reacting to each other. Because the material world can be regarded as made up of a large number of 'things' which react to each other and that is one kind of movement. But we are saying ( that within the meditating mind ?) there is a different kind of (timeless) 'movement' ( being born) .

K: Entirely different.

B: Which has 'nothing' in it.

K:' No -thing' in it and therefore it is not of time - right? And in that ( meditating?) emptiness there is a movement of timeless energy.

B: So we now have an energy that is timeless but nevertheless (alive and ?) 'moving' ; but what is (the nature of this new ?) 'movement'?

K: Sir, what is (involved in any material) movement? ( Going) from here to there, or from yesterday to today, and from today to tomorrow.

B: Yes, there are various kinds of ( physical and mental) movement.

K: But is there an inner (state of mind ?) which is not 'moving' , a ( creative? ) 'movement' which has no beginning and no end? Because thought has a beginning and an end - there is (the arising of) a (mental) reaction and the ending of that reaction.

B: Yes, in the brain.

K: And in this brain there are various kinds of ( mental and physical activities or ?) 'movements' ( going on) . That is all we know . And someone comes along and says there is a totally different kind of (timeless ) movement. But to understand that one must be ( inwardly) free of the movement of thought & time to understand a 'movement' that is not...

B: Well there are two things involved : it has no beginning and no end but also it is not determined as a series of successions from the past.

K: So, you want to understand logically a 'movement' that is not a movement ?

B: First, why are you calling it a 'movement' if it is not a movement?

K: Because it ( the movement of Creation?) is not still, it is 'active' .

B: It is energy ?

K: It has a tremendous energy, therefore it can never be 'still'. But there is in that energy a 'stillness' (a sense of inner Peace?) .

B: That 'movement' can be said to emerge from stillness ?

K: You see, that is what it is sir. When the ( meditating?) mind is so completely still there is a ( creative?) 'movement' out of it. Does it It sound crazy ?

B: Well it needn't sound crazy. In fact Aristotle also talked about the "Unmoved Mover" - that is the way he tried to describe God.

K: Ah, I don't want to do that.

B: This notion has been held in the past by various people, but since then it has gone out of fashion, I think...

K: Let's bring it back 'into fashion', shall we ? Is that ( non-moving ?) 'movement' ( emerging ?) out of stillness, the movement of Creation? Except that here (in the experiential context of meditation ?) this ('non-moving' movement of) Creation is not expressed in ( a material) form.

B: Yes, that is an important point, because usually we think that Creation is expressed as form or as ( mental) structure. So ( in the non-manifested) context what does it mean?

K: Would you say, sir, that this (innermost?) Movement (of Creation ?) , not being of time, is eternally new (is renewing itself?)

B: Yes, in the sense that Creation is eternally new. Right?

K: Creation is eternally new. But to come ( experientially ?) to that point where the mind is absolutely silent, completely silent, then out of that silence there is this a (timeless) 'movement' which is eternally new. Now, the moment when that movement is expressed...

B: ... its expression is ( bringing It in the field of ?) thought – right?

K: That is just it.

B: And this may often be useful but (inwardly) it gets fixed and may become a barrier.

K: I was told, once by an Indian scholar, that before they began to sculpture a head of a god, or whatever it was, they had to go into deep meditation. And at the 'right' moment they took up the hammer and the chisel.

B: To have 'it' come out of the emptiness ?

K: ( from) that (inner) emptiness.

B: There is another point. The Australian aborigines draw ( sacred ?) figures in the sand, so they didn't have permanency. You see the marble is already too static, it stays there for thousands of years. So although the original sculptor may have understood (something beyond ?) , the people who follow see it as a fixed form.

K: Now, what relationship has ( the discovery of that still movement of Creation ?) to my daily life? In what way does 'It' act through my ordinary physical responses? (in other words:) what relationship has the physical (brain ?) to that 'silent ( creative) movement'?

B: Well in so far as the ( deeper layers of the?) mind are ( in harmony and?) silent then our thinking itself is becoming orderly.

K: Yes, it is orderly. And would you say that silent ( meditating?) movement with its unending newness, is ( expressing the ?) total order of the Universe?

B: Yes, we could consider that the order of the universe emerges from this (inner) silence and emptiness....

K: So what is the relationship of this ( silent meditating ?) mind to the (Intelligent Order of the?) Universe?

B: The particular mind?

K: No, beyond the general and the particular (mind) , there is the Mind.

B: Well would you say that is ( one with?) the universal Mind ?

K: I don't like to use the word 'universal'...

B: That which is beyond the particular and general would usually be called the 'universal' mind. But it may be that the word is 'difficult', eh?

K: Can't we find a different word?

B: Well you could say it is the source, the ( spiritual) essence. It has been called 'absolute' – literally meaning 'free of all limitations, of all dependence'...

K: All right, if you agree that 'absolute' means freedom from all dependence, from all limitations. Then we will use that, all right.

B: But it has its own 'unfortunate' (cultural) connotations.

K: Of course, of course. Let's use this word for the moment in our dialogue : There is this 'absolute' stillness and in that stillness or from that stillness there is a ( creative) movement which is everlastingly new. And then, what is the relationship of that 'mind' to the ( Cosmic Order of the?) Universe?

B: To the universe of matter?

K: Yes, to the whole universe. Matter, trees, nature, man, the heavens...

B: Well this is a very interesting ( metaphysical ? ) question...

K: The whole Universe is (existing and moving ) in order, whether it is destructive or constructive, it is still Order.

B: Well it is a 'necessary' order. You see this (Universal) order has the character of being absolutely necessary - it cannot be otherwise. The order that we usually know is not absolutely necessary, it could be changed, it could depend on something else, any ordinary order is contingent, it depends on something.

K: Quite. Now in the Universe there is this order and this mind which is still, is completely in order.

B: The absolute Mind.

K: So is this (inwardly integrated) Mind ( becoming part of the timeless order of ?) the Universe?

B: Well, in what sense is that the Universe?

K: It means sir, is there a division (a separation ?) between this 'absolute' ( integrated human consciousness or ?) 'mind' and the (Mind of the?) Universe? Or are both the same?

B: Both are the same, right.

K: That is what I wanted to get at...But I want to be quite sure we are not treading (intellectually?) on something which really needs very, very, subtle, great care, you know what I mean?

B: Well ( let's see if we got it right) : we have said that our physical ( brain & ) body is material. And we said the 'mind' ( or the consciousness?) of this body - including thought, feeling, desire, the general and the particular (mind) are part of the material process.

K: Absolutely, all our ( physical & mental) reactions are ( part of the ) material processes.

B: And therefore this 'mind' is not different from what we usually call the 'body'.

K: Quite, quite.

B: Now you are making this much greater in saying consider the ( Consciousness of the?) whole universe, and say that ( the 'absolute' ) mind is not different from what we call the Universe itself?

K: That's right. You see that's why I feel in our daily life there must be (a time-free?) "Order", not the order of (our temporal ) thought.

B: Well ( our self-centred?) thought is of a limited order, it is 'relative'.

K: That's it. So ( we're talking of?) an order that is free of limitations. And in (terms of ) my daily life that means ( a mind that has?) no conflict whatsoever, no contradictions (no vested conflicts of interest?) . So if in my everyday life there is this complete ( flawless?) order in which there is no ( egotistic?) disturbance, what is the relationship of this ( newly found?) order to the never ending order (of the Universe ) ? Can that silent ( Creative ) movement of (the Universal) Order, of that "extraordinary something", can it affect my daily life when I have ( established a ) deep inward psychological order? You understand my question?

B: Yes, whether (the life of a holistically integrated ? ) human being in his daily life can be similar ( share inner that same harmony & Order) .

K: Similar. That's it. If not, I don't see what is the point of the 'Other'.

B: Some (materalistically minded ?) people would say ''Who cares about the Order of the Universe, all we care about is ( putting order in) our own society, what we are doing here & now '' . But then this ( local concept of Order ) falls down because it is full of ( its own hidden ?) contradictions.

K: Obviously. So that (the total order of the ?) Universe, which 'is' in total order, does affect my daily life.

B: Yes. But I think that many scientists might ask 'How ?'. You see, these (very brainy) people might say, 'OK, we understand that the universe is constituted of matter, and can see how the laws of matter affect your daily life,' - but...it is not so clear how (the Universal Order can ) affect the human mind – or even if there is this 'absolute' Mind which affects the daily life.

K: Ah! What is my 'daily life' (inwardly speaking ?) ? A series of reactions and ( a lot of residual sorrow & ?) disorder.

B: Well ( psychologically speaking?) it is mostly that...

K: Mostly. And ( the self-centred) thought is always struggling to bring some order within that (interacting 'inner-outer' disorder)

B: Yes...

K: And when it does that, it is still ( creating further ) disorder.

B: Because ( the 'self-interest' based?) thinking is limited by its own contradictions.

K: Of course. Thought is always creating disorder because it is in itself ( ego-centric and) limited.

B: And even as it tries to go beyond its limits, that is (creating still more ) disorder.

K: Now, (assuming that?) I have gone into it, I have an insight into it, I have ( established?) a certain kind of order in my life. But this order (brought in from outside?) is still limited.

B: Now, many people would be happy if they could bring even this 'limited' order - given that we have so much ( outer) disorder now...

K: Of course that must be done. But in the very doing of it one has to realize that it is 'limited' ( by a collectively shared mentality based on self-interest?)

B: Yes, even the highest ( level of?) order you can produce is limited...

K: Limited. So the ( holistically inclined ?) 'mind' realizes its limitation and says, ''let's go beyond it''.

B: Well let's try to make it clear because what is wrong with this (intrinsical) limitation?

K: In that limitation there is no ( inner sense of?) freedom, it only is a limited freedom (with invisible 'strings' ?) .

B: So let's try to put it more clearly : eventually we come to the boundaries of our ( materialistic) freedom - something not (previously) 'known' to us makes us react and through ( this personal?) reaction we would fall back into contradiction.

K: Yes, and (any decent?) human mind inevitably rebels against that (sad existential) condition of always moving within a certain area.

B: That is an important point: the human mind wants freedom. Right?

K: Obviously, ( if...?) I do realize I am a prisoner within this limitation.

B: Some people get used to it and say, 'I accept it'.

K: I won't accept it. My mind says there there must be a "freedom" beyond all that.

B: Now, which mind says this? Is it the 'particular' mind of the human being?

K: Ah! The ( personal & collective accumulations of frustration and?) pain, the very 'suffering' demands that we go beyond.

B: So, this 'particular' ( survivalistic ? ) mind even though it accepts ( to live in the safety of its self-imposed ?) limitations, ( eventually) finds it painful, therefore this particular mind feels that something is not right ?

K: Yes.

B: It seems to be ( in the very nature of human consciousness?) a necessity of freedom.

K: Freedom 'is' necessary. And any hindrance to ( accessing this?) freedom is ( resulting in stagnation & ) retrogression.

B: So that necessity is not an external necessity due to reaction.

K: ( The demand for ?) freedom is not a reaction. But you see, ( experientially that) means freedom from (our self-centred ) reactions, the freedom from all the 'movement' ( from the divisive activities ?) of ( thought & ) time. There must be 'complete freedom' from all that, before I can really understand the ( meditative value of an ?) 'empty' mind and the order of the universe, which is then ( becoming one with ?) the order of the mind. We are asking a tremendous lot! Am I willing to go that far?

B: Well you know...a life of 'non-freedom' has its ( own ?) attractions.

K: Of course. We have found safety, security, pleasure in 'non-freedom'. ( However, with some hinsight?) we can realize that (in the constant pursuit of?) pleasure,( and/or in the avoidance of?) pain, there is no ( inner degree of ?) freedom and the ( holistically responsible?) mind says, there must be freedom from all this. However, to come to that point and to let go ( one's attachments to the past?) without conflict, demands its own discipline, its own 'insight'. This is why I asked those of us who have given a certain amount of time and investigation into all this, whether can they go (inwardly) as far as that? Or there are the responses of the ( psychosomatic?) body, the responsibilities of our daily committments - wife, children, and all that - is that preventing this sense of complete freedom?

So, that ( Mind of the ?) Universe and the ( human) mind that has emptied itself of all this (residual psychological stuff?) , are they one?

B: Are they ?

K: They are not separate, they are one. But we must be very careful also not to fall into the trap of assuming that the Universal Mind is 'always there' .

B: Well, so how would you put it then?

K: They have said that: "God is always there" and all you have to do is to cleanse (purify ?) yourself (inwardly) and arrive at that. Which is also a very 'dangerous' (slippery ?) statement because then you say, ''the Eternal (is aways present ?) in me''.

B: There is even a 'logical' difficulty in assuming that 'It' is always there, because that implies ( thinking in terms of time ) ''that it is there every minute'', while ; as we discussed; 'That' has nothing to do with space & time. So we can't place it as being located 'here' or 'there', 'now', or 'then'.

K: Sir, we have come to the point, that there is this Universal Mind, and that the human mind can be (an integral part) of That' when there is ( an authentic inward ?) freedom .

15TH K CONVERSATION WITH DAVID BOHM ( reader friendly edited)

Ending all the 'personal' problems

Krishnamurti: We have cultivated a mind that can solve almost any technological problem. But apparently 'human' (our 'existential' ?) problems have never been solved. And (the modern) man in spite of his knowledge, in spite of his centuries of evolution, has never been free of (all his 'personal') problems.

Bohm: Well as they are put now they are really insoluble problems.

K: As they are now (man's existenial) problems have become so complex, and so incredibly insoluble, as things are. And no philosopher or (brainy ?) scientist, are going to solve them (for us?) . So what are the things that prevent the solution of these ( existential) problems, completely? (a) Is it that we have never seriously turned our minds to it because we spend all our days and probably half the night in thinking about ( solving so many ) 'technological' challenges and problems that we have no time left for ( tackling?) the others?

B: Well many people feel that the (inner domain ?) should take care of itself. I think many people don't give a lot of attention to these problems.

K: Why, why? Is it ( due to a sloppy & lopsided ?) education? Is it our deeply rooted ( survivalistic) tradition to we accept things as they are?

B: Yes, that is certainly part of it. But our ( unsolved psychological) problems accumulate as civilization gets older, because people keep on accepting those things which make problems.

K: We are talking here about the 'human' problems - problems of relationship, problems of lack of freedom, of this sense of constant uncertainty, fear and all the ( daily) human struggle : it all seems so extraordinarily wrong, the whole thing.

B: Yes, well I think people have lost sight of that. Generally speaking they sort of, as you say, accept the situation in which they find themselves and try to make the best of it, like trying to solve some little problems to alleviate their global situation. They wouldn't even ( care to ) look at this whole big situation very seriously.

K: We live (holistically speaking ) in 'chaos' ( a form of organised disorder?) . Now, I'd want to find out if one can live without a single ( personal ?) problem for the rest of one's life. Is that possible? You see personally I refuse to have 'problems'.

B: Well, maybe because you are not seriously challenged with something ?

K: I was challenged the other day about something which involved ( the jobs of?) lots of people and so on, and a certain action had to be taken. But to me... it was not a problem.

B: Well, then you'll have to make it clear what you mean by '(personal) problem' .

K: Something you worry about, something with which you are endlessly concerned and questioning, answering, doubt, uncertain, and take some kind of action at the end which you may regret.

B: Let's begin with the 'technical' problem where the idea first arose. The root meaning of the word 'problem' ( something being thrown at you ) is based on the idea of putting forth a possible 'solution' and then trying to achieve it.

K: Or, I may have a ( deeply buried psychological?) problem and I don't know how to deal with it. So I go around asking other people, getting more and more confused.

B: Well let's take a ('homebound'?) example : people cannot agree (on how to run a K school ?) , they fight each other constantly.

K: Yes, even with with a group of ( well intentioned & educated ?) people, it seems almost impossible to 'think together', to have the same outlook, the same attitude - ( due to obscure issues of 'authority' & 'power') each person puts his ( personal) opinion forward and he is contradicted by another. And so this goes on all the time both in the world, and also...here.

B: Well, people will probably cooperate better and 'work together' if they are paid highly. But in a situation where this (option) is not available, then we have a 'problem'...

K: Yes, that is right. Now how do we solve such a ( compounded 'personal & collective' ) problem? All of us are offering their 'personal' opinion and we don't meet each other at all. So what shall we do? It seems almost impossible to give up one's opinions.

B: Many people find it hard to give up their personal opinions simply because they feel they are true...

K: They call them 'facts'.

B: Well, people have not only (strong) opinions, but ( a still stronger ?) self-interests...If two people have self-interest which is different, then there is no way in my view that they can 'work together'...

K: Agreed. Suppose in a place like this (B Pk school ?) , we are a group of people, and it is important that we all work together; and apparently that becomes almost incredibly difficult.

B: Now, this being the actual problem, how do you break into this? And why is it that we cannot carry out our (original good) intentions? It seems puzzling.

K: One can give lots of reasons but even knowing all those causes and reasons and explanations don't solve the problem, don't solve the issue. We come back to the same thing: what will make a human mind change? Some 'new' factor is necessary. Is this new factor 'attention'?

B: Yes, but what kind of attention ?

K: We can discuss this (quality of 'holistic' attention ) . Where there is 'attention' there is no ( personal effort or?) problem; but where there is inattention everything arises. So can I understand the (compassionate?) nature of this (non-personal?) attention in which no problem can ever exist ? Obviously it is not ( the result of the mental ) effort to be attentive. When there is attention there is no ('control ?) centre' from which 'I' attend.

B: Yes, but that is the difficult thing : we may only 'think' we are attending.

K: In that state of ( pure ?) attention there is no ( interference of ?) thought.

B: But how do you stop ( the whole momentum of ?) thought then? You see, while thinking is going on there is a ( strong) feeling of 'me' paying attention, which is obviously not the pure 'attention' (you seem to be talking about). That is, one just assumes that one is paying attention.

K: When one supposes one is paying attention, that is not 'attention'.

B: So how do we communicate the true meaning of 'attention'?

K: Could we approach it ('negatively' in terms of ?) 'what is inattention' and through ( an intelligent act of?) 'negation' come to the positive ? When I am inattentive, what takes place?

B: All sorts of things take place (and keep going on indefinitely)

K: No, but ( experientially speaking ?) in my 'inattentiveness' I feel lonely, depressed, anxious and so on.

B: Yes, the mind begins to 'break up' ( work in isolated comparments?) and ( eventually end up?) in confusion.

K: 'Fragmentation' takes place. Or in my lack of attention I can identify myself with so many other things.

B: Yes, and it may also be pleasant.

K: Of course. But I find later on that that which was pleasing becomes painful (or simply boring ?) . So all that is a ( fragmentary mental ) 'movement' in which there is no attention. Are we getting anywhere?

B: I don't know...

K: I feel that ( a holistic quality of ?) attention is the real solution to all this. A mind which has understood the ( sloppy ?) nature of inattention and moves away from it.

B: So, what is the nature of 'inattention'?

K: The nature of inattention? Indolence, negligence, self-interest , self contradictions, all that, is (involved in ?) the nature of inattention.

B: Yes. Now, a person who has self-concern may feel that he is attending to the concerns of himself. He feels he has got problems, then paying attention to ( try to solve) them.

K: If there is a self-contradiction (a conflict of intersts ?) in me, and I pay attention to it in order not to be self-contradictory, that is not attention.

B: Then, can you make it more clear, because ordinarily one might think that that is attention.

K: No, it is not, it is merely a ( self-centred ?) process of thought, which says, 'I am this (inattentive) , I must be that (attentive) '.

B: So, you are saying the ( self-centred) attempt to become (inwardly attentive) is not attention.

K: Yes, that is right. (Trying to ?) 'become (attentive'?) breeds ( the ego-centric form of ?) inattention.

B: Yes, although the person may think he is 'attending' to something but he is actually not, when he is engaged in this process.

K: Isn't it very difficult sir, to be free of (self-) becoming? That is the root of it. To end ( the illusory process of self-centred ) 'becoming'.

B: Yes...

K: Does this convey anything?

B: Well we have just answered it: there is no ( integrated ?) attention and that is why all our ( personal ) problems are there.

K: Yes. So ( after this brief detour) let's come back (to what we were discussing last time) : The (meditating ?) human mind ( generally ) so full of knowledge, self-importance & self-contradictions has come to the critical point where it finds that 'psychologically' it can't move

B: There is nowhere for it to move, yes.

K: So I come to that point and I want to 'break through' it. Is this desire to become the root of all this?

B: Well it must be close to the root, ( but) it keeps on coming in without notice. The inattention is such that you would say that I am looking at my problem, but my problem is always 'becoming' (evolving?) , so trying to stop this 'becoming', is ( another, more subtle form of?) inattention.

K: So how do I look at this whole complex issue of 'myself', without the movement (implicit expectations?) of becoming (something different ) ?

B: Well it seems that one has to look (non-personally ?) at the whole issue. When you said, 'how can I pay attention', you not look at the whole ( process of self ?) becoming - part of it seemed to slip out and became the 'observer'. Right?

K: Sir, (the process of 'psychological' ) becoming has become our (invisible inner) ' curse'.... And though it sometimes brings pleasure & other times (fustrations and ?) pain, this sense of becoming, fulfilling, achieving psychologically, has made our ( inner & outer ) life into all that it is. Now I ( finally ?) realize that but I can't stop it.

B: Yes, 'why' can't we stop it?

K: Partly it is because I am always ( subliminally involved ?) in this (self-) becoming - there is (the expectation of a future ?) reward at the end of it and ( also ?) I am also avoiding ( facing the present) pain (or a future) punishment . And in that (vicious?) cycle I am caught. That is probably one of the reasons why the mind keeps on trying to become something. And the other is this deeply rooted fear that if I don't become anything I am lost (a nobody) , uncertain, (and financially?) insecure. So the mind has (subliminally) accepted these ( very common collective ?) illusions and says : I cannot end that.

B: But there is no ( true) meaning to these illusions...

K: How do you 'convince' me that I am caught in illusion? You can't, unless I see ( the falseness of?) it myself. And I cannot see it because my (subliminal attachment to this ?) illusion is so strong. That illusion ( of self-centred becoming ?) has been cultivated by religion, by family and so on and so on, it is so deeply rooted that I ( subliminally ?) refuse to let that go.

B: Well then the whole attempt ( of letting go our 'personal' illusions) seems impossible.

K: That is what is happening. That is what is taking place with a large number of people. They say, '' 'I'd really want to do this... but ( on a second thought?) I cannot''.

Now given this (given) situation, what is one to do (educationally?) ? Will your (logical) explanations of all the various contradictions, and so on, will that help him? Obviously not.

B: Because all gets absorbed into my ( ' highly knowledgeable' mental) structure.

K: Obviously. So what is the next thing?

B: Well, if a human mind is healthy it will not accept living in such a contradiction.

K: But our mind isn't ( harmoniously integrated or?) 'healthy'. So how do we help him to see clearly the danger of this 'psychologically becoming', which implies identification with (my name & form, my family, property …) all that business.

B: Yes, ( not to mention) holding to one's (personal) opinions...

K: Opinions, beliefs. How do you (educationally) 'help' such a person, to be free of all that? I wonder if there is another factor, another way of communication, which isn't based on words, knowledge, explanations and ( fake promises of ?) reward and punishment. You follow? Is there another way of communicating, of which we were talking about last time for a brief moment?

B: Perhaps there is.

K: Now how do you communicate non-verbally with me, who got caught in this ( ages old) trap (of self-interest?) , so that it breaks away everything else? My mind has always communicated with another with words, with explanations, with logic, with analysis, either compulsive, or with 'suggestion' and so on. There must be another element which breaks through all that, otherwise it is really impossible.

B: Something that will break through the inability to 'listen' ?

K: Yes, through the inability to listen, to observe (compassionately & non-personally ) and so on. There must be a different method. You see, I met a man once, who have been to a place with a certain ( Ramana Maharishi?) 'saint' and in his ( silent) company they say "all our problems are resolved". But then they go back to their life, back to the old game.

B: Yes, well there was no 'intelligence' in it.

K: You see the danger ? That man, that 'saint' (holy person?) , being (inwardly) quiet, in his very presence they also felt quiet. And they were feeling that all their ( personal) problems got 'resolved'.

B: But it is still ( an influence induced ?) from the outside.

K: Of course, it is like going to church. And in a good ancient church, or a cathedral, you feel extraordinarily quiet. It is the atmosphere, it is the structure, you know, all that, the very atmosphere makes you be quiet (and momentary forget all your problems ?) .

B: Yes, well it communicates what is meant by quietness, I think, but it gets across the communication which is non-verbal.

K: But it is like incense, it evaporates! So if we push all that (sat-sang or (communion of the wise) aside , what is there that can be communicated, which will break through the (mental) wall which human beings have built for themselves? Is ( it the quality of selfless?) Love the element that is lacking?

B: Well, you see maybe people are somewhat chary of this word and therefore as they resist listening, they will resist love too. But we were saying the other day also that ( Selfless ) Love also contains Intelligence, that ( universal ?) energy which also contains intelligence and caring, all that.

K: Now (supposing ) you have (free access to?) that quality and I am caught in my misery, my anxiety and so on, and you are trying to penetrate through this "mass of darkness" with that ( Selfless Love & ?) Intelligence . Will that act? If not we human beings are lost. I think that is the ( missing ) factor sir. Attention, perception, intelligence and ( Selfless) 'love'. You may bring it to me but I can't hold it - the moment I go outside this room I am lost.

B: Well that really is the (BP School ?) problem.

K: Yes sir. That is the real problem. Now, is this (reservoir of selfless) 'love' something which you give me as a ( personal bonus or ) gift, or it is a 'common ground' for all of us ?

B: But somebody who is looking for ( this presence of selfless?) love is saying "you obviously have got it, but I haven't" - that is his way of thinking.

K: ( This selfless Love & its ?) intelligence is not 'personal'.

B: But again it goes contrary to the whole of our ( individualistic way of ?) thinking. Everybody says this person is intelligent and that one is not.

K: Quite, quite. It is the ( self -) 'fragmented' mind that invents all this.

B: We have picked it up ( this individualistic attitude?) verbally and non-verbally from childhood and by implication, therefore it pervades, it is the ground of all our thoughts, of all our perceptions. So it is this whole ( 'individualistic' mentality ?) that has to be questioned in the first place.

K: We have questioned it, we have questioned that grief is not my grief, grief is human.

B: But a person who is caught in grief feels that it is 'his' (personal) grief. Doesn't that seem right?

K: I think it is partly due because of our education, partly our society, tradition.

B: But it is also implicit in our whole way of thinking. So we'll have to have to 'jump out' (step aside?) of that (mentality ?) . Perhaps many of us can see that ( the nature of Selfless ?) 'love' is not personal, love does not belong to anybody any more than any other quality.

K: That is what I want to find out sir: is ( this feeling of Selfless?) 'Love' something that is common to all of us?

B: Well in so far as it exists it has to be common. It many not exist but if it does, it has to be common.

K: I am not sure it doesn't exist. (Similarly) compassion is not 'I am compassionate' - compassion is there, it is not 'me' (having) compassion (for those who 'ran out of luck'?) .

B: Well, then Compassion is (of ) the same nature (as Selfless Love) , it is "universal".

K: Compassion, love, and intelligence. You can't be (truly?) compassionate without intelligence.

B: So you're saying that 'Intelligence' is universal too ?

K: Obviously.

B: But we have (QI) methods of testing intelligence in particular people.

K: Oh, no! Such (measurement is ?) part of our divisive, fragmentary way of thinking. Our ordinary thinking 'is' an (ego-centric) fragmentary process ( the 'thinker' who is 'thinking'?) .

B: Well, there may be a 'holistic' thinking, but we are not there yet ...

K: Yes. But this 'holistic thinking' is not ( just the common memory based ?) thinking, it is ( containing) some other factor.

B: Some other factor that we haven't gone into yet...

K: So if ( this capacity of Selfless?) Love is common to all of us, why am I blind to it? Is it the fear of letting go my old (inner) values, standards, opinions, all that (to be dumped down the drain ?) ?

B: I think it is probably something deeper. It is hard to pin down but it isn't a 'simple' thing. I mean this is just a partial explanation.

K: That is a 'superficial' explanation. But deeper down could it be due to deeply rooted longing to be totally secure (in a pretty insecure world ?) ?

B: But that again is based on ( the common thinking) based on fragmentation. If we accept that we are 'fragmented' (isolated inwardly) we will inevitably want to be totally secure. Right? Because being fragmented you are always in danger.

K: Is that the root of it? This urge, this demand, this longing to be totally secure in my relationship with everything, to be certain?

B: Yes, but you have often said that that the real (inward) security is to be found in 'nothingness' (in the inner innocence of 'not-knowing'?) .

K: Of course, in 'nothingness' there is complete security.

B: Therefore, it is not our natural demand for security which is wrong but the demand that the ( self-isolating ?) 'fragment' be secure. The 'fragment' cannot possibly be secure. But the ( cryptic ?) way you have often put it sounds as if we should live eternally in insecurity...

K: No, no. We ( should?) have made that very clear...

B: So, it makes sense to ask for security but we are going about it the wrong way ?

K: Yes, that's right. So, how do you convey to a man who has lived (for ages ?) completely in the narrow groove of self-interest) that ( this quality Selfless ?) Love is universal (and available to all?) ?

B: Well, will he be ready to question his narrow, 'unique personality'?

K: Some did actually question it. You see, people who have been very serious in these matters, have tried to find the 'wholeness of life' through every kind of way. ( Supposing) I have a brother who refuses to see ( the inward truth of ) all this. I have tried to communicate with him verbally and sometimes non-verbally, by a gesture, by a look, but all this is still ( felt as a pressure imposed ) from the outside. Now, if I do point out that this 'Flame' ( of Attention) can be awakened in himself , it implies that he must 'listen' to me.

B: Well, he may not actually be free to take an action there, because of the whole structure of thought that holds him. So we have to find some (shared free?) place where he is free to act, to move, which is not controlled by ( his active ) conditioning.

K: So how do I 'help' my brother? We said ( for starters, by ) becoming aware - but after explaining all this he says, 'You have left me where I am'. But my ( compassionate ) intelligence, my affection, love says 'I can't let him go' (empty handed) . Sir, ( as a brief mystical detour?) there is an (old spiritual ?) tradition in India, and probably also in Tibet, that there is one ( Highly Advanced spiritual entity ?) called the "Maitreya Buddha" who took a vow that he would not become the ultimate Buddha until he has (helped ) liberate ( other) human beings too.

B: Altogether?

K: Yes. But you see , the (popular belief in this ) tradition hasn't changed anything. How can one, if he has that Intelligence, that Compassion, that Love,- the purity of That - can that be transmitted to another? Even by living with him, talking to him everyday, it all becomes another mechanical (habit) .

B: Would you say this this question ( of holistic education ?) has never really been solved ?

K: I should think so, sir. But we must ( try to?) solve it. It has not been solved but this (compassionate ) Intelligence says, ( we should ?) 'solve it'. Or rather , that ( 'Buddha Maitreya') 'Intelligence' says, these are the 'facts' and perhaps some will capture (the inward truth of?) It

B: Well it seems to me that there are really two steps: one is the preparation by reason to show that it all makes sense; and from there possibly some will capture it.

K: We have done that sir. You laid out the map (of the human psyche) very clearly and I have seen it very clearly, all the rivers, the conflicts, the misery, the confusion, the insecurity, the becoming, all that is very clear. And I may have a glimpse of it, but it becomes (another personal) craving to 'capture' that ( Timeless) Glimpse and hold on to it and... (before you know it...) 'That' becomes a ( dead) memory. And all the nightmare ( of 'spiritual becoming') begins. So it is a constant battle, and I think the whole way we are living is so wrong.

B: Well, many people must have already seen that by now. At least a fair number.

K: We were talking in Ojai, whether man has taken a wrong turning, and entered into a (dark) valley from where there is no escape. That can't be sir, that is too depressing, too appalling.

B: The very fact it looks 'appalling' does not make it untrue. You should give a stronger reason why you feel that to be untrue. Do you perceive in the human nature some possibility of a real change?

K: Of course sir, otherwise we'd be ( just clever ?) monkeys (or programmable thinking ?) machines. You see, if we don't look to ( follow) anybody and are completely free from all that, then that Solitude ( All-Oneness ?) is common to all of us. It is not (the loneliness of?) self isolation, but when you see ( the whole truth about?) all this you are naturally 'alone' (All-One ?) . And this inner sense of All-Oneness' is common to us all

B: I think we could say that when the ( meditating ?) mind goes deep (within itself ?) it comes into something Universal.

K: Universal, that's right. And that is the ( experiential ?) problem: to make the mind go very, very deeply into itself.

B: Yes, there is (psychological insight?) that occurred to me. When we start with our 'particular' problem it is very shallow, then we go to something more 'general' ( which has the latin root of 'genus'- to generate) you go to the 'depth' of what is generated.

K: That's right, sir.

B: And going from that, still further (inwards ) , the 'general' is still limited because it is ( still in the area of man-made) thought.

K: Yes, it is too limited – So if the (meditating?) mind can go from the particular to the general and from the general...

B:... to the 'absolute', to the Universal...

K: Move away from all that...

B: But you see, many people would say that this is ( sounding) very abstract and has nothing to do with their daily life...

K: I know. But ( approaching our daily life from the Universal perspective?) is the most practical thing. Not an abstraction.

B: But I think that many people feel they want something ( tangible ) that really affects their daily life, they don't just want to get lost in talking. Therefore they say all these 'vapid generalities' don't interest us. Instead of getting into the real, solid, concrete realities of daily life. Now, it is true that it must work in daily life, but the daily life does not contain the solution of its problems.

K: No. The daily life is the 'general' life.

B: The 'general' and the 'particular' ?

K: And the 'particular'.

B: Many problems which arise in our daily life cannot be solved (at their own level) - such as the 'human' problems.

K: From the particular move to the general, from the general move still deeper (inwardly) , and there perhaps is ( found ?) the purity of Compassion, Love and Intelligence. But that means giving your mind to this (insightful inquiry) , your heart, your mind, your whole being must be involved in this. We have gone on for a long time. Have we reached somewhere?

B: Possibly so.

K: I think so !

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Sun, 13 Jul 2014
Topic: K The essential Texts

THE LAST K CONVERSATION WITH PROF D BOHM 1983 (reader friendly edited)

THE MIND AND THE BRAIN

J.Krishnamurti: Can the ('all-one') consciousness of mankind be changed through time? That is one of the questions we should discuss this evening.

DB: I think that with regard to human consciousness time is not relevant, that it is a kind of illusion. We discussed prviously the illusion of (self-) becoming' .

JK: We are saying, aren't we, let's be clear, that the concept of an evolution of human consciousness is a fallacy.

DB: Of a gradual evolution through time, right. And since the future of mankind depends on the (condition of the human) psyche , it seems then that the future of mankind is not going to be determined through actions in (term of) time.

JK: That's right.

DB: So we are left with this (major existential) question: what will we do?

JK: Now let's proceed from there. Shouldn't we first distinguish between the 'brain' and the 'mind'? I think the 'mind' is separate from the 'brain'.

DB: Well what does it mean 'separate'?

JK: 'Separate' in the sense the 'brain' is (easily) conditioned and the 'mind' is not.

DB: You are saying that the (intelligent faculty of the?) 'mind' has a certain independence of the brain. Even if the brain is conditioned...

JK: ...the 'Other' is not.

DB Now, on what basis do you say that?

JK: As long as one's brain is conditioned, it is not free. And the 'mind' is free. What actually is this "freedom"? The freedom to enquire and it is only in this freedom ( from what was previously known ?) that there is a deep "insight".

DB: Yes, that's clear because if you are not free to enquire then you are limited (to what you knew already) .

JK: So as long as the brain is conditioned (to function predominantly in the 'known'?) its relationship to the ( natural intelligence of the) "mind" is (very seriously) limited.

DB: So, (there should be some interactive?) relationship of the brain to the mind, and also the other way round.

JK: Yes, yes. The 'mind' being free has a relationship to the brain.

DB: Yes. And you're saying that the ( non-material energy of the?) 'mind' is not subject to the ( temporal) conditioning of the brain ?

JK: Yes.

DB: Now one could ask a (still deeper) question: what is the nature of this 'mind'? For example, is the 'mind' located inside the body, or is it in the brain?

JK: No, it has nothing to do with the (physical ?) body or the brain.

DB: Has it to do with space or time?

JK: It has to do with (inner) 'space' and 'silence'. These are the two factors of the 'mind'

DB: You said 'space' and 'silence', now what kind of 'space' is this ? It is obviously not the (physical ) space in which we see life moving.

JK: Let's look at (this inner space ?) the other way. Thought can (create or ) invent 'space'.

DB: Well, we have the (physical) space that we see and in addition thought can invent all kinds of (imaginary ?) spaces.

JK: And space (as the measurable distance ?) from 'here' to 'there'.

DB: Yes, the (physical) space through which we move is that way.

JK: Then, there is also the 'space' between two noises.

DB: Well, they call it an 'interval'. The 'interval' between two sounds.

JK: Yes, interval between two noises, or between two thoughts.

DB: Yes...

JK: (Then there is the psychological ) 'space' ( or distance ) between two people...

DB: ...the space between the walls.

JK: And so on. But this is not the ( inwardly open ?) 'space' of the Mind.

DB: You mean, it is not limited ?

JK: That's right. It is not 'bounded' by the 'psyche'.

DB: By the psyche. But is it bounded by anything?

JK: No.

DB: Now the ( inner space of the ) 'psyche' is bounded because we have said it is limited and so on. Right ?

JK: So that is what I want to talk over : can the brain, with all its (memory) cells (being ?) 'conditioned', can ( the functioning of) those brain cells radically change?

DB: Well, we often discussed this, it is not certain that all the cells of the brain are conditioned. For example some 'science people' think that only a small part of the brain's cells are being used, and the others are just rather being inactive, dormant.

JK: Not used at all, or just touched occasionally.

DB: Just touched occasionally. But those cells that are conditioned, whatever they may be, they evidently dominate our consciousness – as it is now - right?

JK: Yes, can those cells be changed?

DB: But...how ?

JK: We are saying that they can be changed (qualitatively ? ) through 'insight'. 'Insight' being out of time, is not a (personal ) intuition, or desire, or hope, it has nothing to do with any (mental activity of ?) 'time & thought'.

DB: And you are saying that this 'Insight' is it the ( natural ?) activity of the 'Mind'?

JK: Yes.

DB: Therefore we are saying that (the non-material energy of the ?) 'Mind' can act in the matter of the brain cells ?

JK: Yes, we said that earlier.

DB: Yes, but you see this is a difficult point, you see, how is ( a purely spiritual?) 'Mind' able to act in ( the domain of time & ) matter.

JK: It is able to act on the ( perceptive quality of the?) brain, say for instance in any major personal crisis, or problem - (usually) we meet it with all the remembrances of our past, with a bias and so on. And therefore our 'problems' multiply. Now to have an (indepth) perception of that problem without any past memories and thoughts interfering...

DB: Now that implies that ( a totally insightful ?) perception is of the 'mind' ?

JK: Yes, that's right.

DB: Are you more or less saying that in this case, the brain is becoming the instrument of the 'Mind'?

JK: (It can be an ?) instrument of the mind when the brain is not 'self'-centred.

DB: You see, our 'psychological' conditioning may be thought of as the brain exciting itself and keeping itself going just from that 'programme'. And this ( mechanistic activity ) occupies all of its capacities.

JK: All our days, yes.

DB: ( polarising) the whole capacity of the brain. It is rather like a ( poorly tuned ) radio receiver which generates (?) its own internal noise, rather than picking up the ( actual radio ) signal. Now would this ( technological) analogy be at all valid ? ...

JK: Not quite.

DB: Then, what is preventing our brain it from ( being inwardly open to the Mind & ) operating in an unlimited area?

JK: ( The 'self'-centred activity of ?) thought.

DB: So, the brain is running its own (thinking routine?)

JK: Yes, like a computer that is running on its own 'programme'.

DB: Now, essentially what you are implying here is that the brain should really be responding to this 'Mind'.

JK: And it can only respond (adequately) if it is free from the ( mechanistic routine of ?) thought which is limited.

DB: Yes, so that 'programme' does not dominate it. But (eventually) we are going to still need that 'programme'.

JK: Of course. We need it for...

DB: ...for many things. So, is 'Intelligence' (coming) from the Mind then?

JK: Yes, intelligence 'is' the Mind.

DB: 'Is' the Mind...?

JK: And there is no Intelligence without 'compassion'. And compassion can only be when there is ( self-less) 'love' which is completely free from all personal remembrances, jealousies and all that kind of thing.

DB: Now is all that 'Compassion' and 'Love', also of the Mind?

JK: Of the Mind. But you cannot be ( 'loving' & ) 'compassionate' if you are attached to any particular experience, or any particular ideal - like those people who go out to various poverty ridden countries and work, work, work, and they call that 'compassion'. But they are ( inwardly) 'tied' to a particular form of religious belief and therefore that is 'empathy' , not ( an intelligent action of ?) Compassion.

DB: Well, I understand that we have here two things which can be somewhat independent. There is the 'Brain' and the 'Mind', though they can make contact. And you're saying that 'Intelligence', Love & 'Compassion' come from beyond the ( physical) Brain. Can we go into the question of 'how' they are making contact ?

JK: Ah! An (interactive?) 'contact' between the Mind and the Brain can only exist when the brain is ( meditaively?) quiet.

DB: Yes, so that is the ( experiential) requirement. So, how is the brain to be (totally) quiet.

JK: Sir, this ' being quiet' is not a 'trained' quietness. It is a natural outcome of understanding ( the destructive nature of?) one's (egocentic?) conditioning.

DB: Yes and if the brain is 'so quiet' then it could 'listen' to something deeper - right?

JK: Deeper, that's right. Then if it is ( effortlessly?) quiet it is related to the Mind. Then the Mind can function through the brain.

DB: Now, has the human brain a ( natural quality or ) activity which is beyond thought ? For example, one could ask is 'awareness' part of the ( holistic ?) function of the brain?

JK: ( Yes) As long as in this awareness there is no ( personal interferences based on ?) choice .

DB: Yes, well that may cause ( a slight experiential) difficulty. You see, what is wrong with 'choice' ?

JK: ( Psychological) 'choice' means ( lack of inner clarity or?) confusion.

DB: This point is not so obvious. You see, if I choose which (sweater) colour I want to wear, I don't see why my mind should be 'confused'.

JK: There is nothing wrong there.

DB: But in the choices about the 'psyche' it seems to me is where the confusion is.

JK: We are talking of the 'psyche' who 'chooses' what to become, and this kind of choices exist where there is ( an existential) confusion ( regarding 'who' or 'what' you really are?) .

DB: Yes. Being (psychologically) confused it tries to become something better.

JK: And this choice implies a duality ( 'what I am' vs 'what I should be') .

DB: Yes but now it seems that we have another duality which you have introduced, which is the 'Mind' and the 'Brain'.

JK: No, that is not a 'duality'.

DB: That is important to get clear. What is the difference?

JK: Let's take a very simple example. Human beings are violent and the ideal of 'non-violence' has been projected by thought and that is (what we call) duality - the 'fact' and the 'non-fact'.

DB: So, the mental division of those two you call 'duality'. Why do you give it that name?

JK: Because they are divided.

DB: Well, they 'appear' to be divided.

JK: Divided, and they are the outcome of ( an go-centric) thought which is limited and this is creating havoc in the world.

DB: Yes. So there is a 'division' in terms of dividing something which cannot be divided. We are trying to divide the 'psyche', and the psyche cannot be divided into violence and non-violence - right?

JK: It is 'what it is'.

DB: If it is (basically) violent it can't be divided into a violent and a non-violent part.

JK: That's right. So can we remain ( inwardly with the fact of ?) 'what is', not invent ideals and all the rest of it?

DB: Now, could we return to the 'mind' and the 'brain' , where you are saying that is not a division.

JK: Oh no, that is not a 'division'.

DB: ( Because knowingly or not ?) they are in contact, is that right?

JK: We said there is ( an interflowing) contact between the mind and the brain when the brain is silent and has ( free inner) space.

DB: Yes, so if they are in contact and not divided at all, the 'Mind' can have a certain independence of the (spatio-temporal) conditioning of the brain.

JK: Now careful Sir ! Suppose my brain is (culturally) programmed as a Hindu, and my whole life is ( safely) conditioned by the idea that I am a Hindu. The 'Mind' obviously has no relationship with ( the active content of ?) that conditioning.

DB: When you are using the word "Mind", it means it is not 'my' mind .

JK: Oh, the "Mind", it is not mine.

DB: It is universal ?

JK: Yes. It is not 'my' brain either.

DB: No, but as there is a 'particular' brain, would you say there is a particular mind?

JK: No.

DB: That is an important difference. You are saying "Mind" is really universal.

JK: Mind is "universal" – it is not polluted by thought.

DB: But I think most people will be asking : " How do we know anything about this (non-personal ) Mind ?" The first feeling is that it is 'my mind' - right?

JK: You cannot call it 'your' mind . You only have 'your' brain which is conditioned. You can't say, "It is my mind".

DB: Well whatever is going on inside my 'psyche' I feel is 'mine' and it is very different from what is going on inside somebody else.

JK: I question whether it is different - we both go through all kinds of problems, suffering, fear, anxiety, loneliness, suffer, and so on and so on. We have our dogmas, beliefs, superstitions, and everybody has this.

DB: Well we can say it is all very similar but it seems as if each one of us is isolated from the other.

JK: By ( our self-centred ?) thought. My thought has created ( the concept ) that I am different from you, because my body is different from you, my face is different from you, so we extend that same (self-divisive mentality ?) into the psychological area.

DB: We have discussed that. But now if we said all right that division is an illusion perhaps.

JK: No, not 'perhaps', it 'is'...

DB: It is an illusion, all right. Although it is not (at all) obvious when a person first looks at it.

JK: Of course, of course.

DB: Now then, we say mind - in reality even brain is not divided because we are saying that we are all not only basically similar but ( consciousness-wise ?) really connected - right? And then we say that beyond all that is an (Universal dimension of ?) "Mind" which has no division at all.

JK: It is unconditioned.

DB: This would almost seem to imply then that in so far as a person feels he is a 'separate' being he has very little contact with this Mind - right?

JK: Quite right. That is why it is very important to understand ( in the first place) not the ( Universal dimension of the ) Mind but whether my conditioning can ever be dissolved. That is the real issue.

DB: Yes. But I think that any (serious ?) human being would like to consider what is the meaning of this Mind ? So, we have a Mind that is universal, that 'is' in some kind of (inner) 'space' you say, or is it its own space?

JK: It is not ( located ?) in 'me' or in 'my' brain.

DB: But it has (its own ?) space.

JK: It lives in space and silence.

DB: It lives in a space and silence, but it is the (inward ?) space of the mind. It is not a space like the space we know ?

JK: No. That is why we said that this (inner) 'space' is not invented by thought.

DB: Now, is it possible then to perceive this (inner open ?) 'space' when the mind is silent, to be in contact with it? JK: You are asking whether the ( Universal ?) Mind can be perceived by the brain ?

DB: Or at least if one can have an awareness, a sense (of it)

JK: We are saying "yes", through meditation. And that is the (main experiential ?) difficulty: in the 'meditation' as it is generally understood (and practised) there is always a "meditator" meditating. But this Meditation is not a ('self-) conscious' process.

DB: How are you able to say that meditation takes place then if it is 'un-conscious'?

JK: It is taking place when the brain is quiet.

DB: But there is also some kind of 'awareness' (of it) , isn't there? You see, there is also an 'unconsciousness' of which we are simply not aware of at all. A person may be 'unconscious' of some of his inner problems, conflicts.

JK: Let's go into it a bit more. If I do something 'consciously' it is the ( thinker-controlled ?) activity of thought. Right?

DB: Yes, it is ( the self-centred process of ?) thought reflecting on itself.

JK: Yes, it is the activity of thought. So, if you "consciously" try to practise ( a system of) 'meditation' then 'you' are making the brain conform to another series of patterns.

DB: Yes, there is some ( self-) becoming (involved) : you are trying to become inwardly better.

JK: There is no 'illumination' by becoming - if I can use that word.

DB: But it seems very difficult to communicate about a meditation of which one is not 'conscious', you see.

JK: Let's put it this way: a meditation practised 'consciously' – trying to control thought, or to free oneself from conditioning, is not ( an act of ) freedom.

DB: Yes, I think that is clear, but now it is not clear how to communicate what else is to be found there ?

JK: How can I tell you what lies beyond thought...

DB: Or what happens when thought is silent?

JK: Quite, silent. So, what words would you use?

DB: Well I suggested the word 'awareness'. Or...what about using the word 'attention'?

JK: 'Attention' is better. And would you say that in this 'attention' there is no ( controlling ?) centre as the 'me'?

DB: Well, not in the kind of attention you are discussing. There is a kind, which is the usual kind, where we pay attention because of what interests us.

JK: This ( meditative?) attention is not 'concentration'.

DB: So, we are discussing a (non-personal quality of ?) attention without ( the self-conscious?) 'me' present, and which is not the activity of conditioning.

JK: Not the activity of thought .

DB: Yes...

JK: In (this total ?) 'attention' thought has no place.

DB: Yes, but could you say more regarding what do you mean by 'attention'? Would the (ethymological ?) derivation of this word be of any use? It actually means "stretching the mind" - would that help?

JK: No, no. Would it help if we say this (total ) attention is not ( the result of mental ) concentration ? Attention can only come into being when the 'self' (-consciousness) is not (involved ?) .

DB: Yes but this seems to get us in a 'circular logic' because usually we are starting from a position when the 'self' is ( there ?) . A person who says meditation is necessary, begins with the 'self', he says, "I am here".

JK: As long as there is a 'measurement' ( a mental evaluation ?) which is ( a subtle attempt of personal ?) becoming, there is no ( authentic) Meditation.

DB: So, we can only discuss what ( the authentic ?) meditation is not ?

JK: That's right. And through the negation (of 'fake meditations' ?) the 'Other' is.

DB: So, if we succeed in negating the whole ( traditional ) activities of what is not meditation the "Meditation" will be there.

JK: Yes, that's right. As long as there is (any mental evalution or?) 'measurement', which is (a subliminal activity of ) 'becoming', which is the process of thought, ( the authentic ?) Meditation, or Silence, cannot be.

DB: So, this 'undirected attention' is it of the Mind ?

JK: Attention is of the Mind.

DB: And then It contacts the brain, doesn't it?

JK: Yes. As long as the brain is silent, the "Other" has contact with it.

DB: So this (meditating quality of ?) attention has contact with the brain when the brain is silent.

JK: Silent and has ( free inner ?) Space.

DB: What is this "Space"?

JK: The ( constantly busy?) brain has no (free inner) space now because it is concerned with itself, it is programmed, self-centred and ...(self-) limited.

DB: Now, the Mind is (exists ? ) in its Space, but doesn't the brain have its ( own mental) space ?

JK: Limited.

DB: Limited space?

JK: Of course. Thought has a limited ( self-enclosed) space.

DB: But when thought is absent does the brain have its (own inner ?) space?

JK: That's right. The brain has ( its own inner) space, yes.

DB: Unlimited?

JK: No. It is only the ( Universal ?) Mind that has unlimited Space. My brain can become quiet over a problem which I have thought about and I suddenly say, "Well I won't think any more about it" and there is a certain amount of ( free inner) space. In that ( knowledge free mental) 'space' you solve the problem.

DB: So, if the ( thinking) mind is silent, (the available?) inner space is still limited, but it is (potentially ) open to...

JK: ...to the 'Other'.

DB: ...to the "attention". Would you say that through this ( attending) attention , the Mind is contacting the brain?

JK: When the brain is not 'inattentive'.

DB: So what happens then to the brain?

JK: What happens to the brain? That (universal ?) Intelligence born out of compassion and love, ( can act or?) 'operate' when the brain is quiet.

DB: It operates through "attention"?

JK: Of course, of course.

DB: So "attention" seems to be the ( necessary) contact.

JK: Contact, naturally. ( But this) "attention" can only be when the 'self' is not (active ?).

DB: So in other words you're saying that Love and Compassion are the Ground (of Creation ?) , and out of this Ground comes the Intelligence through "attention" ?

JK: Yes, (It) functions through the brain.

DB: Now, there are two questions regarding this (Universal) Intelligence : one is about the nature of this intelligence, and the second is what does it do to the brain, you see?

JK: Yes. We must again approach it 'negatively'. (Universal ) Love is not ( associated) with jealousy and all that. Love is not 'personal', but it can be personal.

DB: Well, if it is ( coming) from the Universal Mind...

JK: (In a nutshell ?) this ( non-personal quality of?) Love has no relationship to ( the self-centred ?) thought.

DB: Yes, and it does not originate in the particular brain.

JK: Yes, and when there is that ( quality of Selfless?) Love, out of it there is Compassion and there is Intelligence.

DB: And this Intelligence (of the Universal Mind?) is able to understand more deeply ?

JK: No, not 'understand'.

DB: But what does it do? Does it perceive?

JK: Through perception it 'acts'.

DB: Yes. Perception of what?

JK: Now let's discuss ( the insight based ?) perception. There can be ( such ) perception only when there is no interference from the movement of thought. Then there is ( a holistic ?) perception, a direct insight into a problem, or into the human (psychological) complex.

DB: Yes, now this ( Insightful ?) Perception originates in the Mind?

JK: Yes. When the brain is "quiet".

DB: Yes, but here we used both words 'perception' and 'intelligence', what is their difference?

JK: Between (the insightful ?) perception and (the action of universal ?) intelligence? None.

DB: So we can say that intelligence 'is' perception.

JK: Yes, that's right.

DB: ( So, the action of ) Intelligence is the ( instant ) perception of ( the truth regarding ) 'what is' - right? And through attention there is a contact (with the physical) brain)

JK: Sir, ( for instance ) let's take the ( eternal) problem of human suffering : the human beings have suffered endlessly, through wars, through every kind of disease, and through wrong relationship with each other. Man has suffered a great deal. Now can this suffering end?

DB: Well, I would say that the difficulty of 'ending it' is that it is on the programme. We are conditioned to (live accepting the inevitability of ) this whole thing - right?

JK: Yes, to this 'whole thing'. And this has been going on for centuries.

DB: Yes, so it is very 'deep' ?

JK: Very, very deep. Now can ( the causation of ) that 'suffering' end?

DB: Obviously, it cannot end by a (premeditated ) action of thought. Because the brain is caught in ( the very causation of) suffering and it cannot take an action to end its own suffering.

JK: Of course, that is why thought cannot end it. Thought has created it- thought has created ( or accepted as inevitable ?) the wars, the misery, the confusion, and ( the 'self-interest' based ) thought has become prominent in all human relationship.

DB: Yes, many people would agree with that, but still think that human thought can also do a lot of good things.

JK: No, ( holistically speaking) thought cannot do 'good' or 'bad'. It is thought, limited (by its self-interest)

DB: So, thought cannot get hold of this ( deep continuity of ) suffering. That is this suffering being ( implicit) in the physical conditioning of the brain, thought has no way of knowing what it is even.

JK: When I lose my ( brother or my) son I am ( getting face to face with it?)

DB: Yes but I mean just by thinking (about it) I don't (really ) know what is going on inside me. I can't (operate on) the suffering inside myself because my thinking will not show me what it is. But now you are saying that ( the compassionate action of ?) Intelligence...

JK: After all, we are asking can suffering end? That is the problem.

DB: Yes, and it is quite clear that our thinking cannot do it.

JK: Thought cannot do it. That is the point. But if I have an 'insight' into it...

DB: Yes, now this Insight will be ( happening) through the ( holistic ?) action of the mind, intelligence, and attention.

JK: When there is this ( inner clarity of ) insight, intelligence wipes away ( the very causation of ?) suffering.

DB: Yes, now you are saying therefore there is a contact from Mind to Matter which removes the whole physical & chemical (mental) structure which keeps us going on with suffering ?

JK: That's right. In that 'ending' there is a ( qualitative) mutation (occurring) in the brain cells. We discussed this some years ago.

DB: Yes and that mutation 'wipes out' (deletes?) the whole 'structure' ( of self-interest based attachment) that makes you suffer.

JK: Yes. Therefore it is like I have been going along following a certain tradition, and when ( a flash of insight ) suddenly changes that (path of) tradition there is a change in the whole brain. ( like before it has been going 'North', now it goes 'East'.)

DB: Of course this is a radical notion from the point of view of traditional ideas in science because even if we accept that "mind" is different from "matter" , many people would find it hard to say that 'mind' would actually...

JK: Mind is after all is 'pure' ( intelligent ) 'energy'

DB: Yes, but then... matter is also ( a crystalised form of ) energy .

JK: Therefore matter is limited, as thought is limited.

DB: So, we are saying that the 'pure (intelligent) energy' of the Mind is able to reach into the limited energy of (the human brain)

JK: Yes, that's right. And change the 'limitation'.

DB: Yes, removing (or deleting ?) some of the ( mental) limitations...

JK: ...when there is a deep issue, or a deep (existential) challenge which you are facing (directly )

DB: Yes, so we could also add that all the traditional ways of trying doing this cannot work because...

JK: It hasn't worked.

DB: Well that is not enough. We have to say that actually it cannot work , because people still might hope it could .

JK: It cannot.

DB: Because thought cannot get at the basis of its own physio-chemical (engramming ?) basis in the cells, and do anything about those cells.

JK: Yes Sir, we have said that very clearly : thought cannot bring about a (radical) change in itself.

DB: And yet practically everything that mankind has been trying to do was based on thought. There is a limited area where that is all right but we cannot do anything about the future of mankind from the usual approach.

JK: Exactly. We are saying the old instrument which is thought is worn out , except in certain areas .

DB: Well it never was adequate except in those areas.

JK: Of course, of course.

DB: And man has always been in trouble as far back as history goes.

JK: Yes Sir, man has always lived in turmoil, fear. But as ( responsible ?) human beings, facing all the confusion of the world, can there be a solution to all this?

DB: Yes, that comes back to the question that there are a few people who are (seriously) talking about it, and perhaps 'meditating' and so on, but how is that going to affect this vast current of ( the selfishness of?) mankind?

JK: Probably very little.

DB: I think there is an instinctive (common sense) feeling that makes one put the question.

JK: Yes. But I think that is ( a 'holistically ) wrong' question. Because if whoever 'listens' and sees the truth that ( our self-centred way of ) thinking in its activity both externally and inwardly has created a terrible mess, great suffering, one will inevitably ask : is there an ending to all this ( time-bound condition?) ? And if thought cannot end it what will? What is the new ( directly perceptive?) instrument that will put an end to all this human misery? You see, there is actually a new instrument which is Intelligence. But the difficulty is also people won't ( be ready, able & willing?) to 'listen' to all this. They have already come to definite conclusions, both the scientists and the ordinary layman so... they won't 'listen'.

DB: Yes, well that what I had in mind when I said that a few people don't seem to have much affect.

JK: Of course, of course. But after all, a 'few' people have always changed the ( course of the?) world....

DB: Do you think it is possible that say a certain number of brains coming in contact with Mind in this way will be able to have an affect on mankind which is beyond just the immediate obvious effect of their communication?

JK: Yes, that's right.

DB: I mean obviously whoever does this may communicate in the ordinary way and it will have a small effect but now this is a possibility of something entirely different - right?

JK: You see, I have often thought about it - how do you convey this rather subtle and very complex issue to a person who is steeped in tradition, who is conditioned and won't even take time to listen, to consider?

DB: You see, the human conditioning may have some sort of 'permeability'. Is it possible that every person has something he can listen to... if it could be found?

JK: But 'who' will listen? Perhaps someone not highly educated and not too conditioned by his professional career, money, the (average decent ?) person who says, "I am suffering, please let's end that." So perhaps it is like ( starting?) a wave in the (shared consciousness of the ?) world - it might catch somebody. But I think it is a wrong question to say, 'how does it affect'?

DB: Yes all right, because that brings the human 'psyche' in the same process of becoming. So, what you are proposing is that it does affect ( the consciousness of ?) mankind through the Mind directly rather than through (endless talking?)

JK: Yes, yes. It may not show immediately (or 'manifest'?) in action.

DB: So, you are taking very seriously what you said that the Mind is Universal and is not located in our ordinary space, is not separate and the ( actual) question is that we have to come directly in contact with 'this' to make it real - right?

JK: Of course, that's it. They can only come into contact with 'It' when the 'self' ( centred consciousness ?) is not (in charge ?) . To put it very simply, when the 'self (-consciousness ) is not, there is Beauty, there is Silence, Space, and that Intelligence which is born of ( Universal ) Compassion operates through the brain.

DB: Now are there some ( practical) aspects of 'Meditation' which can be helpful even when the 'self' is acting ? Suppose a person says, "OK I am caught in this 'self' ( enclosed consciousness) but I want to get out. What shall I do ?" What would be your answer ? JK: That is very simple. Is the 'observer' different from the 'observed'?

DB: Well, suppose he says, "Yes, it appears to be different" - ordinarily one feels the observer is different from the things observed. I say we do all begin there.

JK: We begin there. Look at it : are 'you' (really ?) different from your anger, from your envy, from your suffering? Obviously you are not.

DB: Well, at first sight it appears that I am different , and I might try to control it.

JK: You 'are' that.

DB: Yes, but how will I see that I 'am' that?

JK: You 'are' ( mentally identified with ?) your name. You are ( psycho-somatically identified with ?) your body. You 'are' all the reactions and actions. You are the belief, you are the fear, you are the suffering and pleasure. You 'are' ( consciously or not, identified with ?) all that. DB: Yes but the first experience is that I am here first and that those are my qualities which I can either have or not have. I might be angry or not angry, I might have this belief or that belief.

JK: You 'are' all that.

DB: But you see, it is not so obvious. When you say I 'am' that, do you mean that I 'am' ( just ) that and I cannot be otherwise?

JK: At present you 'are' ( identified with all ?) that (psychological stuff) . But... it can be totally otherwise.

DB: Yes, OK. So I 'am' all that. But what if I feel like an unbiased observer who is looking at anger ? Are you telling me that this 'unbiased observer' is ( of the same nature?) as the anger he is looking at?

JK: Of course. Like I when I analyse myself, the analyser 'is' the analysed.

DB: Yes. He is biased by what he analyses. So if I watch my anger for a while I can see that I am actually biased by the anger, so at some stage I say that I am one with that anger - right?

JK: No, not 'I am one with it', but "you 'are' it".

DB: ( You mean that ) the ( reaction of) anger and I ( who am feeling angry ?) are ( part of ) the same (psychological process ?) , right?

JK: Yes. The observer 'is' ( not separate from) the (reaction) observed. And when that (holistic ) 'actuality' exists, you have really eliminated altogether (the "observer vs observed") conflict. ( A subliminal inner) conflict exists when 'I' ( consider myself as ) separate from 'my qualities'.

DB: Yes that is because if I believe myself to be separate, then I can try to change it, right?

JK: Yes, that's right. When the quality 'is' 'me', the (ages old dualistic ) division has ended. When that quality 'is' me, all that ( intelligent ?) energy which has been wasted is now ( integrated and free ) to look, to observe.

DB: But why does it make such a difference to have that quality 'being me'?

JK: It makes a difference when there is no division between the quality and me.

DB: Yes, so when there is no perception of a ( dualistic) difference, the mind does not try to fight itself. While if there is the illusion of a difference ( like between 'me' and 'my anger') the brain feels be compelled to fight against (another compartment of ?) itself.

JK: Yes, that's right.

DB: In other words, when there is no illusion of a 'difference' the brain just stops fighting (with itself or with others )

JK: Stops fighting, and therefore you have ( integrated a ) tremendous energy.

DB: Yes. The brain's natural energy is released, eh?

JK: Yes, yes. And this ( unified ) energy is ( providing) the attention necessary for that thing to dissolve.

DB: Well, wait a minute, we said before that "attention" was a contact of the Mind and the brain.

JK: Yes Sir.

DB: ( Therefore) the brain must be (already ) in a state of 'high energy' to allow that (illuminating ?) contact ?

JK: That's right.

DB: So, a brain which is ( in a condition of ?) 'low energy' cannot allow that contact.

JK: Of course. But most of us are (indulging in a ?) 'low energy' ( living) because we are so conditioned.

DB: Well, essentially you are saying that this ( removal of the duality 'observer-observed') is the (right) way to start.

JK: Yes Sir. Start 'simply'. Start with 'what is', with what I am. That is why ( the experiential approach to ?) self-knowing is so important - a constant learning about oneself.

DB: Yes, but this 'knowing' is not the 'self-centred knowledge' we talked about before, which is conditioning.

JK: That's right. Knowledge conditions.

DB: Then, why do you still call it knowledge? Is it a different kind of knowledge?

JK: Yes, yes. 'Self- knowing' is to know and to comprehend 'oneself' (in real time?) , the 'self' which is such a subtle complex thing, it is 'living'.

DB: So, essentially this 'knowing yourself' in happening the very moment in which things are happening, rather than store it up in memory.

JK: Of course. Through ( becoming aware of my personal ) reactions I begin to discover what I am, and so on and so on.

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Tue, 19 May 2015
Topic: Pages from the Book of Life

Hopefully this new thread will not end up in a 'calendar' format, with carefully selected quotes and beautiful pictures, but rather offer some authentic pointers towards a spiritual or 'holistic' way of life. Many of them will be certainly inspired by the timeless truths of the K Teachings, but our fine readers and participants are free to bring in their own favourite insights- especially those which worked out in their own life.

To start this new thread here are a few of K's first degree encounters with Nature:

The morning star was quite high in the sky, and as you watched, it grew paler and paler until the sun was just over the trees and the river became silver and gold. Then the birds began, and the village woke up. Just then, suddenly, there appeared on the window-sill a large monkey, grey, with a black face and bushy hair over the forehead. His hands were black and his long tail hung over the window-sill into the room. He sat there very quiet, almost motionless, looking at us without a movement. We were quite close, a few feet separated us. And suddenly he stretched out his arm, and we held hands for some time. His hand was rough, black and dusty for he had climbed over the roof, over the little parapet above the window and had come down and sat there. He was quite relaxed, and what was surprising was that he was extraordinarily cheerful. There was no fear, no uneasiness; it was as though he was at home. There he was, with the river bright golden now, and beyond it the green bank and the distant trees. We must have held hands for quite a time; then, almost casually, he withdrew his hand but still remained where he was. We were looking at each other, and you could see his black eyes shining, small and full of strange curiosity. He wanted to come into the room but hesitated, then stretched his arms and his legs, reached for the parapet, and was over the roof and gone. In the evening he was there again on a tree, high up, eating something. We waved to him but there was no response.

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Sun, 05 Jul 2015
Topic: Pages from the Book of Life

K SEEN THROUGH THE GLASSES OF ALDOUS HUXLEY

A FOREWORD TO "THE FIRST AND LAST FREEDOM"

MAN IS AN amphibian who lives simultaneously in two worlds - the given and the homemade, the world of matter, life and consciousness and the world of symbols. In our thinking we make use of a great variety of symbol-systems - linguistic, mathematical, pictorial, musical, ritualistic. Without such symbol-systems we should have no art, no science, no law, no philosophy, not so much as the rudiments of civilization: in other words, we should be animals. Symbols, then, are indispensable. But symbols - as the history of our own and every other age makes so abundantly clear - can also be fatal. Consider, for example, the domain of science on the one hand, the domain of politics and religion on the other. Thinking in terms of, and acting in response to, one set of symbols, we have come, in some small measure, to understand and control the elementary forces of nature. Thinking in terms of and acting in response to, another set of symbols, we use these forces as instruments of mass murder and collective suicide. In the first case the explanatory symbols were well chosen, carefully analysed and progressively adapted to the emergent facts of physical existence. in the second case symbols originally ill-chosen were never subjected to thoroughgoing analysis and never re-formulated so as to harmonize with the emergent facts of human existence. Worse still, these misleading symbols were everywhere treated with a wholly unwarranted respect, as though, in some mysterious way, they were more real than the realities to which they referred. In the contexts of religion and politics, words are not regarded as standing, rather inadequately, for things and events; on the contrary, things and events are regarded as particular illustrations of words. Up to the present symbols have been used realistically only in those fields which we do not feel to be supremely important. In every situation involving our deeper impulses we have insisted on using symbols, not merely unrealistically, but idolatrously, even insanely. The result is that we have been able to commit, in cold blood and over long periods of time, acts of which the brutes are capable only for brief moments and at the frantic height of rage, desire or fear. Because they use and worship symbols, men can become idealists; and, being idealists, they can transform the animal’s intermittent greed into the grandiose imperialisms of a Rhodes or a J. P. Morgan; the animal’s intermittent love of bullying into Stalinism or the Spanish Inquisition; the animal’s intermittent attachment to its territory into the calculated frenzies of nationalism. Happily, they can also transform the animal’s intermittent kindliness into the lifelong charity of an Elizabeth Fry or a Vincent de Paul; the animal’s intermittent devotion to its mate and its young into that reasoned and persistent co-operation which, up to the present, has proved strong enough to save the world from the consequences of the other, the disastrous kind of idealism.

Will it go on being able to save the world? The question cannot be answered. All we can say is that, with the idealists of nationalism holding the A-bomb, the odds in favour of the idealists of co-operation and charity have sharply declined. Even the best cookery book is no substitute for even the worst dinner. The fact seems sufficiently obvious. And yet, throughout the ages, the most profound philosophers, the most learned and acute theologians have constantly fallen into the error of identifying their purely verbal constructions with facts, or into the yet more enormous error of imagining that symbols are somehow more real than what they stand for. Their word-worship did not go without protest. ”Only the spirit,” said St. Paul, ”gives life; the letter kills.” ”And why,” asks Eckhart, ”why do you prate of God? Whatever you say of God is untrue.” At the other end of the world the author of one of the Mahayana sutras affirmed that ”the truth was never preached by the Buddha, seeing that you have to realize it within yourself”.

Such utterances were felt to be profoundly subversive, and respectable people ignored them. The strange idolatrous over-estimation of words and emblems continued unchecked. Religions declined; but the old habit of formulating creeds and imposing belief in dogmas persisted even among the atheists. In recent years logicians and semanticists have carried out a very thorough analysis of the symbols, in terms of which men do their thinking. Linguistics has become a science, and one may even study a subject to which the late Benjamin Whorf gave the name of meta-linguistics. All this is greatly to the good; but it is not enough. Logic and semantics, linguistics and meta-linguistics - these are purely intellectual disciplines. They analyse the various ways, correct and incorrect, meaningful and meaningless, in which words can be related to things, processes and events. But they offer no guidance, in regard to the much more fundamental problem of the relationship of man in his psychophysical totality, on the one hand, and his two worlds, of data and of symbols, on the other. In every region and at every period of history, the problem has been repeatedly solved by individual men and women. Even when they spoke or wrote, these individuals created no systems - for they knew that every system is a standing temptation to take symbols too seriously, to pay more attention to words than to the realities for which the words are supposed to stand. Their aim was never to offer ready-made explanations and panaceas; it was to induce people to diagnose and cure their own ills, to get them to go to the place where man’s problem and its solution present themselves directly to experience.

In this volume of selections from the writings and recorded talks of Krishnamurti, the reader will find a clear contemporary statement of the fundamental human problem, together with an invitation to solve it in the only way in which it can be solved - for and by himself. The collective solutions, to which so many so desperately pin their faith, are never adequate. ”To understand the misery and confusion that exist within ourselves, and so in the world, we must first find clarity within ourselves, and that clarity comes about through right thinking. This clarity is not to be organized, for it cannot be exchanged with another. Organized group thought is merely repetitive. Clarity is not the result of verbal assertion, but of intense self-awareness and right thinking. Right thinking is not the outcome of or mere cultivation of the intellect, nor is it conformity to pattern, however worthy and noble. Right thinking comes with self-knowledge. Without understanding yourself you have no basis for thought; without self-knowledge, what you think is not true.”

This fundamental theme is developed by Krishnamurti in passage after passage. ‘’There is hope in men, not in society, not in systems, organized religious systems, but in you and in me.” Organized religions, with their mediators, their sacred books, their dogmas, their hierarchies and rituals, offer only a false solution to the basic problem. ”When you quote the Bhagavad Gita, or the Bible, or some Chinese Sacred Book, surely you are merely repeating, are you not? And what you are repeating is not the truth. It is a lie, for truth cannot be repeated.” A lie can be extended, propounded and repeated, but not truth; and when you repeat truth, it ceases to be truth, and therefore sacred books are unimportant. It is through self-knowledge, not through belief in somebody else’s symbols, that a man comes to the eternal reality, in which his being is grounded. Belief in the complete adequacy and superlative value of any given symbol system leads not to liberation, but to history, to more of the same old disasters. ”Belief inevitably separates. If you have a belief, or when you seek security in your particular belief, you become separated from those who seek security in some other form of belief. All organized beliefs are based on separation, though they may preach brotherhood.”

The man who has successfully solved the problem of his relations with the two worlds of data and symbols, is a man who has no beliefs. With regard to the problems of practical life he entertains a series of working hypotheses, which serve his purposes, but are taken no more seriously than any other kind of tool or instrument. With regard to his fellow beings and to the reality in which they are grounded, he has the direct experiences of love and insight. It is to protect himself from beliefs that Krishnamurti has ”not read any sacred literature, neither the Bhagavad Gita nor the Upanishads”. The rest of us do not even read sacred literature; we read our favourite newspapers, magazines and detective stories. This means that we approach the crisis of our times, not with love and insight, but ”with formulas, with systems” - and pretty poor formulas and systems at that. But ”men of good will should not have formulas; for formulas lead, inevitably, only to ”blind thinking”. Addiction to formulas is almost universal. Inevitably so; for ”our system of upbringing is based upon what to think, not on how to think”. We are brought up as believing and practising members of some organization - the Communist or the Christian, the Moslem, the Hindu, the Buddhist, the Freudian. Consequently ”you respond to the challenge, which is always new, according to an old pattern; and therefore your response has no corresponding validity, newness, freshness. If you respond as a Catholic or a Communist, you are responding - are you not? - according to a patterned thought. Therefore your response has no significance. And has not the Hindu, the Mussulman, the Buddhist, the Christian created this problem? As the new religion is the worship of the State, so the old religion was the worship of an idea.” If you respond to a challenge according to the old conditioning, your response will not enable you to understand the new challenge. Therefore what ”one has to do, in order to meet the new challenge, is to strip oneself completely, denude oneself entirely of the background and meet the challenge anew”. In other words symbols should never be raised to the rank of dogmas, nor should any system be regarded as more than a provisional convenience. Belief in formulas and action in accordance with these beliefs cannot bring us to a solution of our problem. ”It is only through creative understanding of ourselves that there can be a creative world, a happy world, a world in which ideas do not exist.” A world in which ideas do not exist would be a happy world, because it would be a world without the powerful conditioning forces which compel men to undertake inappropriate action, a world without the hallowed dogmas in terms of which the worst crimes are justified, the greatest follies elaborately rationalized.

An education that teaches us not how but what to think is an education that calls for a governing class of pastors and masters. But ”the very idea of leading somebody is antisocial and anti-spiritual”. To the man who exercises it, leadership brings gratification of the craving for power; to those who are led, it brings the gratification of the desire for certainty and security. The guru provides a kind of dope. But, it may be asked, ”What are you doing? Are you not acting as our guru?” ”Surely,” Krishnamurti answers, ”I am not acting as your guru, because, first of all, I am not giving you any gratification. I am not telling you what you should do from moment to moment, or from day to day, but I am just pointing out something to you; you can take it or leave it, depending on you, not on me. I do not demand a thing from you, neither your worship, nor your flattery, nor your insults, nor your gods. I say,” This is a fact; take it or leave it. And most of you will leave it, for the obvious reason that you do not find gratification in it.”

What is it precisely that Krishnamurti offers? What is it that we can take if we wish, but in all probability shall prefer to leave? It is not, as we have seen, a system of belief, a catalogue of dogmas, a set of ready-made notions and ideals. It is not leadership, not mediation, not spiritual direction, not even example. It is not ritual, not a church, not a code, not uplift or any form of inspirational twaddle. Is it, perhaps, self-discipline? No; for self-discipline is not, as a matter of brute fact, the way in which our problem can be solved. In order to find the solution, the mind must open itself to reality, must confront the givenness of the outer and inner worlds without preconceptions or restrictions. (God’s service is perfect freedom. Conversely, perfect freedom is the service of God.) In becoming disciplined, the mind undergoes no radical change; it is the old self, but ”tethered, held in control”. Self-discipline joins the list of things which Krishnamurti does not offer. Can it be, then, that what he offers is prayer? Again, the reply is in the negative. ”Prayer may bring you the answer you seek; but that answer may come from your unconscious, or from the general reservoir, the storehouse of all your demands. The answer is not the still voice of God.” Consider, Krishnamurti goes on, ”what happens when you pray. By constant repetition of certain phrases, and by controlling your thoughts, the mind becomes quiet, doesn’t it? At least, the conscious mind becomes quiet. You kneel as the Christians do, or you sit as the Hindus do, and you repeat and repeat, and through that repetition the mind becomes quiet. In that quietness there is the intimation of something. That intimation of something, for which you have prayed, may be from the unconscious, or it may be the response of your memories. But, surely, it is not the voice of reality; for the voice of reality must come to you; it cannot be appealed to, you cannot pray to it. You cannot entice it into your little cage by doing puja, bhajan and all the rest of it, by offering it flowers, by placating it, by suppressing yourself or emulating others. Once you have learned the trick of quietening the mind, through the repetition of words, and of receiving hints in that quietness, the danger is - unless you are fully alert as to whence those hints come - that you will be caught, and then prayer becomes a substitute for the search for Truth. That which you ask for you get; but it is not the truth. If you want, and if you petition, you will receive, but you will pay for it in the end.” From prayer we pass to yoga, and yoga, we find, is another of the things which Krishnamurti does not offer. For yoga is concentration, and concentration is exclusion. ”You build a wall of resistance by concentration on a thought which you have chosen, and you try to ward off all the others.” What is commonly called meditation is merely ”the cultivation of resistance, of exclusive concentration on an idea of our choice”. But what makes you choose? ”What makes you say this is good, true, noble, and the rest is not? Obviously the choice is based on pleasure, reward or achievement; or it is merely a reaction of one’s conditioning or tradition. Why do you choose at all? Why not examine every thought? When you are interested in the many, why choose one? Why not examine every interest? Instead of creating resistance, why not go into each interest as it arises, and not merely concentrate on one idea, one interest? After all, you are made up of many interests, you have many masks, consciously and unconsciously. Why choose one and discard all the others, in combating which you spend all your energies, thereby creating resistance, conflict and friction. Whereas if you consider every thought as it arises - every thought, not just a few thoughts - then there is no exclusion. But it is an arduous thing to examine every thought. Because, as you are looking at one thought, another slips in. But if you are aware without domination or justification, you will see that, by merely looking at that thought, no other thought intrudes. It is only when you condemn, compare, approximate, that other thoughts enter in.” ”Judge not that ye be not judged.” The gospel precept applies to our dealings with ourselves no less than to our dealings with others. Where there is judgement, where there is comparison and condemnation, openness of mind is absent; there can be no freedom from the tyranny of symbols and systems, no escape from the past and the environment. Introspection with a predetermined purpose, self-examination within the framework of some traditional code, some set of hallowed postulates - these do not, these cannot help us. There is a transcendent spontaneity of life, a ‘creative Reality’, as Krishnamurti calls it, which reveals itself as immanent only when the perceiver’s mind is in a state of ‘alert passivity’, of ‘choiceless awareness’. Judgement and comparison commit us irrevocably to duality. Only choiceless awareness can lead to non-duality, to the reconciliation of opposites in a total understanding and a total love. Ama et fac quod vis. If you love, you may do what you will. But if you start by doing what you will, or by doing what you don’t will in obedience to some traditional system or notions, ideals and prohibitions, you will never love.

The liberating process must begin with the choiceless awareness of what you will and of your reactions to the symbol-system which tells you that you ought, or ought not, to will it. Through this choiceless awareness, as it penetrates the successive layers of the ego and its associated subconscious, will come love and understanding, but of another order than that with which we are ordinarily familiar. This choiceless awareness - at every moment and in all the circumstances of life - is the only effective meditation. All other forms of yoga lead either to the blind thinking which results from self-discipline, or to some kind of self-induced rapture, some form of false samadhi. The true liberation is ”an inner freedom of creative Reality”. This ”is not a gift; it is to be discovered and experienced. It is not an acquisition to be gathered to yourself to glorify yourself. It is a state of being, as silence, in which there is no becoming, in which there is completeness. This creativeness may not necessarily seek expression; it is not a talent that demands outward manifestation. You need not be a great artist or have an audience; if you seek these, you will miss the inward Reality. It is neither a gift, nor is it the outcome of talent; it is to be found, this imperishable treasure, where thought frees itself from lust, ill will and ignorance, where thought frees itself from worldliness and personal craving to be. It is to be experienced through right thinking and meditation.” Choiceless self-awareness will bring us to the creative Reality which underlies all our destructive make-believes, to the tranquil wisdom which is always there, in spite of ignorance, in spite of the knowledge which is merely ignorance in another form. Knowledge is an affair of symbols and is, all too often, a hindrance to wisdom, to the uncovering of the self from moment to moment. A mind that has come to the stillness of wisdom ”shall know being, shall know what it is to love. Love is neither personal nor impersonal. Love is love, not to be defined or described by the mind as exclusive or inclusive. Love is its own eternity; it is the real, the supreme, the immeasurable.” ALDOUS HUXLEY

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Thu, 07 Jan 2016
Topic: Pages from the Book of Life

CLEANSED OF THE PAST (From Commentaries on Living 2-nd series)

It was a lovely morning, with the breeze from the sea stirring the bright flowers among the ruins. These flowers were very beautiful, their colours rich and deep and they grew in extraordinary places, on rocks, in the crevices of broken walls, and in the courtyards. They had grown there, wild and free, for untold centuries, and it seemed a sacrilege to tread on them, for they crowded the path; it was their world, and we were strangers, but they did not make one feel that way. The view from this hilltop was not breath taking, like those which are seen occasionally, and which obliterate ( one's ?) consciousness with grandeur and silence. Here there was a peaceful enchantment, gentle and expansive; here you could live timelessly, without a past and a future, for you were one with this whole rapturous world. You were not a stranger from a different land, but you were those hills, those goats, and the goatherd. You were the sky and the blossoming earth; you were not apart from it, you were of it. But you were not (self-) conscious that you were of it, any more than those flowers were. You were those smiling fields, the blue sea, and the distant train with its passengers. 'You' didn’t exist, the 'you' who choose, compare, act and seek; you were ( one) with everything.

We were sitting under a tree, and he was telling how, as a young and middle aged man, he had worked in different parts of Europe throughout the two world wars. During the last one he had no home, often went hungry, and was nearly shot for something or other by this or that conquering army. He had spent sleepless and tortured nights in prison, for in his wanderings he had lost his passport, and none would believe his simple statement as to where he was born and to what country he belonged. He spoke several languages, had been an engineer, then in some sort of business, and was now painting. He now had a passport, he said with a smile, and a place to live.

Q: There are many like me, people who were destroyed and have come back to life again. I don’t regret it, but somehow I have lost the intimate contact with what one calls 'life'. I am fed up with armies and kings, flags and politics. I used to be very cynical, but that too has passed. I live alone, for my wife and child died during the war, and any country, as long as it is warm, is good enough for me. I don’t care much one way or the other, but I sell my paintings now and then, which keeps me going. At times it is rather difficult to make ends meet, but something always turns up, and as my wants are very simple I am not greatly bothered about money. I am a monk at heart, but outside the 'prison' of a monastery. I am telling you all this just to give you a sketch of my background, for in talking things over with you I may get to understand something which has become very vital to me. Nothing else interests me, not even my painting. One day I set out for those hills with my painting things, for I had seen something over there which I wanted to paint. It was fairly early in the morning when I got to the place, and there were a few clouds in the sky. From where I was I could see across the valley to the blue sea. I was enchanted to be alone, and began to paint. I must have been painting for some time, and it was coming along beautifully, without any strain or effort when I became aware that "something" was taking place inside my head, if I can put it that way. I was so absorbed in my painting that for a while I did not notice what was happening to me, and then suddenly I was aware of it. I could not go on with my painting, but sitting there I was aware of an extraordinarily creative energy. It wasn’t I that was creative, but 'something' in me that was also in those ants and in that restless squirrel. It was just Creation, pure and simple, and the things produced by the mind or by the hand were on the outer fringes of this Creation, with little significance. I seemed to be bathed in it; there was a sacredness about it, a benediction. It was the centre of Creation, God himself, it was holy, something uncontaminated, unthought of, and tears were rolling down my cheeks; I was being "washed clean" of all my past and there was an astonishing silence - not the silence of the night when all things sleep, but a silence in which everything was awake. I must have sat there, motionless, for a very long time, but time seemed to have stopped - or rather, there was no time. I had no watch, but several hours must have passed from the moment I put my brush down to the moment I got up. Picking up all my things and carefully putting them in my knapsack, I left, and in that extraordinary state (of Grace) I walked back to my house. All the noises of the small town did not in any way disturb that state, and it lasted for several hours after I got home. When I awoke the next morning, it was completely gone. I looked at my painting; it was good, but nothing outstanding. Now, I am not asking for an explanation, but how does this thing come into being? What are the circumstances that are necessary for it to happen ?

K: You are asking this question because you want to experience it again, are you not?

Q: I suppose that is the motive behind my question...

K: Please, let us go on from there. What is important is that you should not "go after it". Greed breeds ( its own ?) arrogance, and what is necessary here is innocence, freedom from the memory of your past experiences, good or bad, pleasant or painful.

Q: Good Lord, you are telling me to forget something which has become of total importance to me. I cannot forget it, nor do I want to.

K: Yes, sir, that (lack of inner humility ?) is the difficulty. so please listen with patience and insight. While it was happening it was a living thing and your mind was in a ( spontaneous ) state of innocency, without seeking, asking, or holding; it was 'free' ( of any anchoring in the past ?) . But now you are again clinging to the dead past. Oh, yes, it is dead; your ( clinging to its ?) "remembrance" has destroyed it and is creating a new conflict between what has been and what you hope for. This state of conflict is like death (preventing that work of Creation to happen again ?) and you are living with darkness. This "thing" does happen when the self-(consciousness ) is absent (taking a break ?) ; but your ( attachment to the ?) memory of it, strengthens the self-(centred consciousness ?) and prevents the "living" reality.

Q: Then how am I to "wipe away" (delete ?) this exciting memory?

K: Again, your very question indicates the (devious ?) desire to recapture that state, does it not? You want to "wipe away" the memory of that state in order to experience it further, so ( the subliminal ?) craving (for a similar experience ?) still remains. Your craving for that extraordinary state is ( a psychological addiction ?) similar to that of a man addicted to drink or to a drug . What is all-important (experientially ?) is that this ( addictive form of spiritual ) 'craving' should dissolve without resistance, without the action of (your) 'will'.

Q: Do you mean that my very remembering of that state, and my intense urge to experience it again, are preventing something of a similar or perhaps a different ( inwardly creative ?) nature from happening ? Must I do nothing, consciously or unconsciously, to bring it about? K; If you really understand , that is so.

Q: You are asking an almost impossible thing, but one never knows.

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Tue, 23 Feb 2016
Topic: Pages from the Book of Life

Talking about 'lost and found' pages from the Book of Life, here is the interesting record of a personal "out of the body" experience read by Sir Auckland Geddes in 1937 to the Members of the Royal Medical Society, UK. Some similarities with some K remarks about the 'Stream of Time' ?

On Saturday, November 9th, a few minutes after midnight, I began to feel very ill, and by 2 o'clock was definitely suffering from acute gastroenteritis. I wanted to ring for assistance, but found I could not, and so quite placidly gave up the attempt. Suddenly I realized that my consciousness was separating from another consciousness, which was also me. These for purposes of description we could call the A and B consciousness, and throughout what follows the ego attached itself to the A consciousness. The B personality I recognized as belonging to the body, and as my physical condition grew worse and the heart was fibrillating rather than beating, I realized that the B consciousness belonging to the body was beginning to show signs of becoming composite, that is, built up of "consciousness" from the head, the heart, the viscera, &c. These components became more individual, and the B consciousness began to disintegrate, while the A consciousness which was now me, seemed to be altogether outside my body, which it could see. Gradually I realized that I could see not only my body and the bed in which it was, but everything in the whole house and garden, and then I realized that I was seeing not only "things" at home, but in London and in Scotland, in fact wherever my attention was directed it seemed to me; and the explanation which I received, was that I was free in a 'time' dimension of space, wherein "now" was in some way equivalent to "here" in the ordinary threedimensional space of everyday life. I next realized that my vision included not only "things" in the ordinary three-dimensional world, but also "things" in these fourth dimensional places that I was in.

From now on the description is entirely metaphorical, because there are no words which really describe what I saw, or rather appreciated. Although I had no body, I had what appeared to be perfect two-eyed vision, and what I saw can only be described in this way, that I was conscious of a "psychic stream" flowing with life through time, and it seemed to have a particularly intense iridescence. I 'understood' that our brains are just end organs projecting as it were from the three-dimensional universe into the psychic stream, and flowing with it into the fourth dimensions. Around each brain there seemed to be what I can only describe in ordinary words as a 'condensation' of the psychic stream, which formed in each case as though it were a cloud; only it was not a cloud. While I was just appreciating this, the ( inner) voice who was conveying information to me explained that the fourth dimension was ( implicit ?) in everything existing in the three-dimensional space, and at the same time everything in the three-dimensional space existed in the fourth dimension, and I quite clearly understood how "now" in the fourth-dimensional universe was just the same to all intents and purposes as "here" in a three-dimensional universe—that is to say a four-dimensional (4-th dimension of our ?) being was everywhere in the "now" just as one is "everywhere" in the "here" in a three-dimensional view of things. I then realized that I myself was a "condensation", as it were, in the psychic stream, a sort of cloud that was not a cloud, and the visual impression I had of myself was blue.

Gradually I began to recognize people, and I saw the psychic condensation attached to A, B, C, D, E, F, and to quite a number of men that I knew. In addition I saw quite a number of people that I know had very little psychic condensation at all attached to them. Each of these condensations varied from all others in bulk, sharpness of outline, and apparent solidity. Just as I was beginning to grasp all these I saw "A" enter my bedroom; I realized she got a terrible shock, and I saw her hurry to the telephone; I saw my doctor leave his patients and come very quickly, and heard him say, or saw him think, "He is nearly gone." I heard him quite clearly speaking to me on the bed, but I was not in touch with the body, and could not answer him. I was really cross when he took a syringe and rapidly injected my body with something which I afterwards learned was camphor. As the heart began to beat more strongly, I was drawn back, and I was intensely annoyed, because I was so interested, and just beginning to understand where I was and what I was "seeing." I came back into the body really angry at being pulled back, and once I was back all the clarity of vision of anything and everything disappeared, and I was just possessed of a glimmer of consciousness which was suffused with pain. It is surprising to note that this dream, vision, or experience has shown no tendency to fade like a dream would fade, nor has it shown any tendency to 'rationalize' itself as a dream would do. I think that the whole thing simply means that but for medical treatment of a peculiarly prompt and vigorous kind, I was dead to the three-dimensional universe. If this is so, and if, in fact, the experience of liberation of consciousness in the fourth-dimensional universe is not imagination, it is a most important matter to place on record.

Thus ended the record: what are we to make of it? Of one thing only can we be quite sure. It is not fake. Without certainty of this I should not have brought it to your notice. But, was it a dream, or does it record a symbolic vision of one aspect of reality translated into adequate words? I do not know. Whichever or whatever it was it provides us with a scheme that helps to make "picturable" to our minds things otherwise difficult to grasp. First it has helped me to define the idea of a psychic continuum spread out in time like a plasmic net. It does more; it provides a comprehensible background for the soul paleontology of Jung, and it seems to throw a flood of light on the meaning of soul abysses discovered by the method of Freud. It brings all the parapsychic manifestations into the domain of the picturable. It also provides a rational seeming background for such ideas of the 'group soul' and such a conception as the 'psychic atmosphere'. But, most important, it makes the idea of the lifelong unity of body and soul (mind ?) much simpler to grasp. Of course, I do not imagine there is a visible 'psychic stream', but I do quite definitely believe that the record I have read presents in words one aspect of Man's complicated being and relationships, as these were symbolized in the mind of a man at the point of death. There is one more important point that we must notice: there is absolutely nothing in the record which is 'metaphysical'. The whole adventure, if such it were, took place on the plane of nature. It is thus to be sharply distinguished from the records of the spiritual adventures of the mystics.

Beyond the scientific knowledge of man lay an incompletely explored area in which important things happened without discoverable physical cause. They had all become so sure that science was the only door to knowledge that they tended to ignore the older ways of approach. If they could re-awaken the sense of untrammelled wonder, which in the days of the Renaissance gave birth to science itself, they should make fresh starts along new lines; but for the time being, and for a little longer, science was queen of the mind. The brilliant record and achievement of science showed how rich had been the prize won for each of them by disciplined curiosity, but that must not obscure from them the fact that to-day science was running into blind alleys from which it could only emerge by escaping from direct touch with human understanding. They could not grasp man as a whole. This did not mean that it was impossible to improve their understanding. On the contrary, once they had ceased to fear what seemed to them nonrational, and recognized that human reason could not grasp all reality, they could get to know a lot about him. The body-soul of a man was only the house in which his real self lived. Man was also a spirit, and this spirit in some way had become a partner in the body-soul, making the diagrammatic formula of man, body-soul-spirit."

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Fri, 24 Jun 2016
Topic: Pages from the Book of Life

More lost & found 'pages from K's life ( dutyfully recorded by Mrs Zimbalist ) Who said they are 'boring' ?

Mary (Lutyens) told, jokingly, of a sentence she had censored in Krishnaji’s letters to her mother. He had written from Ojai, “I am going to Santa Barbara, where I will cook a millionaire.”’ To our amazement and hilarity, Krishnaji said, “Yes, and she only gave a hundred dollars!”’ ‘It was a Mrs. Bliss. (For a man who cannot remember so many things he suddenly remembered this!)

*

‘Narayan, Fritz Wilhelm, and David Bohm had planned to have a discussion. Krishnaji said he would sit in “as an observer.” Dorothy and I also were present. Once there, of course, Krishnaji participated.

They began to examine the way a child learns, motor-learning, action-learning, then touch, etcetera. After a bit, Krishnaji jumped it way forward to insight. He asked if our consciousness can be aware of itself. He said that if insight is not acted upon, it dies. He spoke of observation in which there is no distortion; distortion is the "me". He said there is no action before insight. If there is action, it is the action of learning. Dave said humans handle their lives through "action-learning", therefore, insight must be different. Bohm said, “You say insight comes before action, something goes beyond action—what is it? Perception? Krishnaji said there was fragmentary perception. “Insight implies holistic action, which affects my daily life, the way I live, feel, love.” Dave said that then motor-learning is a limited perception and insight is when it is whole. Krishnaji said he had yesterday picked up his biography and read about dissolving the Order of the Star . “And I said, How did he do it? He had tremendous insight—he did it.” Krishnaji went on to say that insight doesn’t come out of learning. Dave pointed out that Krishnaji emphasizes observation and learning. Isn’t it necessary?

Krishnaji said it helps free the mind. Narayan said that Krishnaji had once spoken of the art of listening, the art of looking, and the art of learning—the three arts. Do they precede insight? Krishnaji replied, “They open the door, but it doesn’t mean that there will be insight. He didn’t do these—he simply said, “This is absurd.”… “The point is how we move out of the pattern. Looking, listening, learning is in the pattern.”… “Can you have insight without compassion? But he (as a child) didn’t know the meaning of the word.”…“There is 'outward-going' and 'inward-going'. Most of us are 'outward-going', linear. That means he was entirely inward-going at that time. He was not an extrovert. There was insight. That is what I want to get at. I wish I could study him.

Can consciousness become aware of itself? Is there a mirror in which consciousness sees itself—the three arts ? David asked, “What does it learn?” Krishnaji replied, “Its content. I think it can. I say, yes it can.”…“Can consciousness listen to itself without an outsider listening in?”…“Have you ever seen a body from the outside?”’ ‘“Can consciousness listen to itself? What happens? Nothing happens. There is empty space, absolutely nothing. No observer, only 'that'.”’

What is insight? There must be a certain foundation. The foundation is "non-self". Insight 'is' (occuring) in the absence of self. When consciousness is aware of itself, and there is 'no-thing', then there is insight. That nothingness is insight. Insight is emptiness and non-self.

‘“Consciousness becomes aware of itself, and there is no-thing, no content.”…“How am I to communicate this? If ( a holistic) education isn’t (helping) the flowering of human beings, it has no meaning.”’ ‘“Without love, compassion, there is no fine mind. No fine mind without insight, observation.”’ ‘At the end, he said, “This morning while I played (the disc with) Southerland singing Bellini there flashed a great delight I missed in my youth. I said, ‘What the hell are you looking at there? It is here.’ That was insight.”’

* First there is freedom, then insight, revolutionary action. If they stiffen into a pattern, then follows dogma and power. Freedom is movement. When or if insight becomes knowledge, then dogma follows. Freedom from self brings insight. When there is insight, there is radical transformation, which is freedom. When fundamental change does not take place, then there is pattern, dogma, and power. It is the function of the Foundations to see this doesn’t happen.

*

Krishnaji spent the day in bed sleeping, reading. He said, “I don’t dream anymore. Somewhere in Madras or RishiValley, I forget which, I dreamt Rajagopal was chasing me and then I woke up. I said this is silly to keep thinking of that man. That is enough. And so I went into it, and I haven’t dreamt since.”

*

Krishnaji at lunch said that the Sanskrit root meaning of mantra is interesting: Man means 'reflect on non-becoming'. 'Tra' means to destroy, to finish with self-centered activity.”’

*

(1977) Near the big rock, he said, “You must see into this brain, learn how he thinks. Amma and Leadbeater said this brain had been prepared for a thousand years. It is a special brain. It will probably get better the longer I live, and I will live another ten or fifteen years. You are twenty years younger, you must outlive me. I must find someone, maybe it is you, someone to carry on who has understood something. I wish I had met you forty years ago.”’

*

Along the beach road, he said, “During the last three or four months, something has been happening during sleep. It sounds silly, but it is a sense of ecstasy, as though the brain were trying to assimilate a "depth". Dreams are usually superficial and have very little meaning. I have hardly any dreams.”’

‘I asked, “How do you perceive it?”’

‘Krishnaji replied, “When I wake up, there is a strange feeling that I haven’t had before.”’

‘Me: “Is it that the brain is touching something it hadn’t touched before?”’

‘Krishnaji: “Yes. That’s it. It is something the brain hasn’t touched before. It isn’t an 'experience'. In that sleep, there is a greater penetration into something that the brain —no, thought- can never touch.”’

‘Me: “What happens to most people is that you see something and then you try to understand what it is, but this is different? How is it different? Is it outside the realm of what the brain can investigate? Is that right?”’

‘Krishnaji: “The brain is trying to understand it, trying to find out what it is.”’

‘Me: “When you say ‘the brain,’ do you mean thought, or the brain without thought?”’

‘Krishnaji: “No, not thought.” A little later, he said, “You remember that night we were sitting quietly and there was "something" in the room? That has been happening more. It happened in India a little.” I asked him about the pain, and he said it is going on slightly all the time. I asked if the “otherness” of The Notebook and this thing he is speaking of today, is of the same, and he said, “Yes, yes”…“But I don’t remember ‘the other.’ It is gone.”’

*

February twenty-fifth (1977) , ‘Krishnaji slept badly. He said he had a nightmare. “Evil ones were trying to push me, fight me, and I was trying to make a circle around myself, but it didn’t work and I finally woke up.”…“I was trying to make a circle around the house. I knew you were in there, and I was trying to make a circle.”’

‘When I questioned him about why the 'circle' didn’t work, he said. “Well, it did because I woke up.” Then we started to talk about 'making the circle', and he said it was something he didn’t want to talk about.

‘I asked, “Was it magic?”’

‘And he said, “Yes, sort of.”’

‘I asked, “Did you learn it? Were you taught it?” He replied no, but he knows things like that.

I asked why shouldn’t it be told to other people? And he said, “I have an 'instinct' about it. I’ve never talked about it.” Then he said, “Do you remember when we first came to this house?”’—he was referring to Pine Cottage—‘“I wanted to run from it, it was bad, it was all wrong. And then we came and stayed, and it became alright, and it got better and better. Do you remember that?”

And out of this, he told me he 'does this thing' whenever he comes to a house, Brockwood, Malibu, here, or I presume Tannegg too, or a hotel room. He does what he calls “drawing a circle around a place” and he said that that is one reason that when he is not with me, it is difficult for him to do it—when I’m traveling or away, and yet even when I go to town in the car alone, he does it to some degree to protect me. One does not protect Maria or oneself. One is with non-resistance, non-opposition, non-setting oneself— there is no self in this because there is no opposition—the intrinsic part is the non-self and non-opposition. He spoke of 'angels', not angels as 'sentimental beings'—that blah, as he put it—but the invitation to the good, the beauty.

*

He spoke of a "mine of gold"; are we going to stop at the edge of the cave? What are we going to do about the mine of gold?”…“I’m going to pursue this for the rest of my life with the Foundations. It happened we are together. My job is very clear for the next ten years. Whenever we meet, I’m going to push this thing. What is your 'dharma'? A good word, but spoilt. Dharma means 'sustain the original'—if I may use that word with tremendous hesitation. It is not understood in the West.”

K says this "(gold) mine" is a sacred treasure. I leave it to you. What will you do with it? My dharma has become very clear in these meetings, apart from the public meetings, to push and pull you into the cave. I feel this tremendously. I accept that.

*

‘Krishnaji said, “No human being has refused to go through all this (fear, etc.) and said I won’t operate in my conditioned response. If he did, something other may take place. Something other does take place when you look at the whole thing.”…“Yet, that man, K, never said that, he just did it. The demand for the essence of excellence washes everything else way. It is possible.…One must have passion for excellence.”… “Total insight is the flame that burns away all confusion.”…“Don’t you then act as a magnet when you are passionate to bring about transformation? Passion may be what is missing. If it is missing, ask for it!

*( lost & found excerpts from a 'casual' K conversation with David Bohm and Mary in 1977)

Krishnaji: There are other "forces". You may use the word 'evil'. There are people in the world who are "evil".

David Bohm: Would you say (the action of these) forces penetrate beyond the ordinary communication ?

Krishnaji: They penetrate only when "that interest" is not in charge.

Bohm: What is not clear to me is, suppose there is an evil person, making evil through his words and actions. But suppose I don’t see him. He is somewhere, far away.

Krishnaji: But there is a very well-known phenomenon (of telepathy ?) . I can think about you with affection, care, or I can hate you.

Bohm: How does that hate affect you when you are far away?

Krishnaji: Yes, that’s what I mean.

David: Then, there is ( telepathic) transmission of thought?

Krishnaji: Oh, obviously, obviously.

David: “Yes... Well, it is important to get it clear, because it contradicts what people usually accept, but you are quite clear on that? Quite sure of it?

Krishnaji: I’m quite sure. Personally, when I go to a place which I’m not familiar with, where I haven’t lived, say when I first came here (in Ojai) after ten years, I came through that door. I felt appalling, I said to her: I (wanted to ) ran out.

David: But, how is it now?

‘Krishnaji: Nothing. It’s all gone.

David: But what happened?

Krishnaji: Because the "other thing" is stronger, it cannot be touched. That’s why whenever a doctor said to me, ‘Do you want it?’”’—meaning a general anesthesia—‘“by injection, a total anesthesia…(the answer is 'no' ?) ’

‘David: Would you say, suppose you took an anesthetic could an 'evil thought' take hold of you?

‘Krishnaji: Oh, but I don’t want to go through all that. Of course.

‘Mary: Is it relevant to ask what is the difference between the "unconsciousness" of anesthesiology and sleep?

‘Krishnaji: Oh, that’s entirely different. There, it is natural. This is unnatural.

‘Mary: Because it is imposed?

‘Krishnaji: You are forced, you’re driven out.

David: Now, with sleep, would you say there is still a kind of attention (going on) ?

‘Krishnaji: Oh, yes. That Intelligence is watching.

*

In the evening, Krishnaji spoke to me about not letting him 'slip away' in the hospital. I must talk to him, remind him, be watchful after the operation. He said that the (consciousness of the ?) body for the last three days has been resisting the (prostate) operation, and that the danger is that he, Krishnaji, might suddenly say, “That is enough,” and 'slip out'. The (fine) line between life and death is always there; it has happened to him in the past; it happened here in Ojai when he was walking in the mountains; it has happened in India when he “goes off” and “wanders away,” and that could happen here. He said he must not take any sedation, but in particular I must be "watchful". I asked what I could do, and he said to talk, to talk to him. It wouldn’t happen with strangers about, but after he comes back to his room after the operation, I must talk to him. I must remind him, too, in the morning before he goes down to surgery. I must also remind him before he gives blood. I must be watchful. Last night, when we were joking about a “home loan,” which was being advertised on television, I jokingly said, “Do you wish to apply for a home loan?” and he said, yes. And I said, “For what purpose?” And, he said, “For an operation,” which threw me, because since he made the decision to have the operation, he hasn’t referred to it except very factually, and suddenly in the middle of a joking conversation, I realized it is in his mind to some degree. Sometime later, I asked if he didn’t want to have the operation. Should we cancel it? And he said, no, no. It is decided, and this morning, I asked him again if we should not have it. “No. If one neglects it and there is a 'stoppage', it would be much worse.” But, I must 'remind' him.

*

Abdullah and Ms. Habib were there. They asked Krishnaji about thought being matter, etcetera. Thought as matter dies with the body, which is matter, but Krishnaji implies thought in some form enters a 'stream of (collective) consciousness' and continues.

Abdullah asked about reincarnation, and Krishnaji said the body and mind die, but "thought" is like an energy put out by the mind, and it is matter and continues as evil exists, as good exists, the good put out by man, etc

*

( summer 1977) After she (the hospital nurse) left, he took my hand, then had me sit near, but not too near the bed. “This is the danger point. I feel like going off, not fainting, you understand.” I talked quietly to him as he had instructed me, but now he stopped me, “No, no. You mustn’t say anything. You mustn’t interfere. You mustn’t think about anything.” He had me move the chair to the foot of the bed opposite him. His face became inward-turned, slightly hallucinated look. This was interrupted by Lailee coming in to see him.Dr Hausman had left orders for Demarol if needed, and Lailee told the nurse, Ms. Mitchell, to give him a tiny dose, what one would give a child. It was given, and he began to feel a dizziness from it. “Is this normal?” he asked several times. It cut the pain, but soon made him sick to his stomach, and he vomited several times.

Hallucinatory look increased. He kept telling the nurse to go and have her supper, which she had had earlier. It was by now a little before 9 p.m. When she was out of the room, he told me, “I felt the body floating and there was a dialogue between death and the body and ‘the Other,’ and death was winning.” He became aware that the nurse had returned to the darkened room, and this seemed to bring him out of the state he had been in.

We were able to talk about this in spite of her comings and goings. And he said there was nothing I could do, not to interfere. I pointed out that the nurse’s presence had brought him round. But he said, “It will come again tonight until it is settled.” Soon, he lapsed again into the “off” state and said that since five this morning, so many people have touched the body, and he began to count them, and said, “About ten have touched me.” There was a sense of irritation in all that had been done to him and soon he began to look about as though seeing things, making random gestures, raising his right arm.

Then, “Where am I?” Pause. “I have been wounded,” looking about. Then, “Where’s my brother Nitya?” The voice was light, higher, almost that of a boy. Then “I want to join you, Nitya.” And then, “I’m going away.”

I said, “No Krishna. You are going to be well and strong.” After a few seconds, he made a deep-sounding cough, his normal cough, and his voice dropped to its normal level, and he said, “That’s better.” And then, “I’m not going. I’ll join you later, Nitya, much later, another ten years.” Later, he said, “One mustn’t be burdened with the past.” And later, he said, “You and I mustn’t be in an automobile accident, so drive carefully.” And later, “I’m not a philosopher.”’

‘Finally, after about an hour, he seemed to come out of it and spoke directly to me. “I’m all right now.”

May tenth. ‘Krishnaji was reading when I came in at 6 a.m. He is much better. No pain. Lailee came in early and so did Hausman. Krishnaji didn’t want solid breakfast, but I made a little muesli and some of his usual food, and he ate it saying “L’appétit vient en mangeant.”

After Hausman’s visit, Krishnaji dictated to me a dialogue with death which is, at least partly, already in Mary Lutyens’s book.

“It was a minor operation and not worth talking about, though there was considerable pain. While the pain continued, I saw or discovered that the body was almost floating in the air. It may have been an illusion, some kind of hallucination, but a few minutes later, there was the personification of death. Watching this peculiar phenomenon between the body and death, there seemed to be a sort of dialogue between them. Death seemed to be talking to the body with great insistence, and the body reluctantly, not admitting what death wanted. Though there were people in the room, this phenomenon went on, death inviting, the body refusing. It was not a fear of death why the body was denying the demands of death, but it realized it was not responsible for itself, there was another "entity" that was dominating, much stronger, more vital than death itself.

Death was more and more demanding and insisting and so ‘the Other’(spiritual entity ?) interfered. Then there was a conversation or a dialogue between not only the body, but ‘the Other’ and death. So, there were three entities in conversation. He had warned before he went to the hospital that there might be a 'dis-association' with the body and so death might interfere. Though the (MZ) person was sitting there, and a nurse, it was not a self-deception or kind of hallucination. Lying in the bed he saw the clouds full of rain and the town below stretching for miles. There was spattering of rain on the window pane and he saw clearly the saline solution dripping drop by drop into the organism. One felt very distinctly and clearly that if ‘the Other’ had not interfered, death would have won.

This 'dialogue' was expressed in words with thought operating very clearly. There was thunder and lightning and the conversation went on. Since there was no fear at all, neither on the part of the body or ‘the Other’—absolutely no fear—one could converse freely and profoundly. It is always difficult to put a 'conversation' of that kind into words. Strangely, as there was no fear, death was not enchaining the mind to things of the past. What came out of the conversation was very clear. The body in considerable pain and was not apprehensive or anxious and ‘the Other’ was discernibly beyond both. It was as though ‘the Other’ were acting as an 'umpire', a dangerous game of which the body was not at all aware. Even if it was, there would be no withdrawal from the scene.

Death seemed to be always present, like one’s shadow. Being concerned with the whole movement of life, death cannot be 'invited'. But, death and the living, in this peculiar phenomenon that was going on, the three, would never be separate. During this 'conversation' there was no sense of time. Probably the whole dialogue lasted about an hour and the time by the watch did not exist. There were no words used but an immediate insight into what each was saying. (Of course, if one is attached to anything—ideas, beliefs, property or person, death would not come to have a conversation with you) 'Death' in the sense of ending is absolute freedom.

The quality of conversation was 'urbane'. There was nothing whatsoever of sentimental, emotional extravagance to distort the absolute fact of time coming to an end and the vastness without any border when death is taking part in your daily life. There was the feeling that the body would go on for many years but death and ‘the Other’ would always be together till the organism could no longer be active. There was a great 'sense of humor' among the three of them and one could almost hear the laughter. And the beauty of it was with the clouds and the rain.”’

PS: When in the evening, he did have me reread the whole piece, I pointed that he’d been speaking of death, “the Other,” and the body, and now he referred to death, K, and the body—so he changed that sentence, putting “the Other” in place of “K.” “You know what I mean by ‘the Other,’” he said. “The "mind" that is inhabited by K.”’

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Sun, 26 Jun 2016
Topic: Pages from the Book of Life

Continuing the 'lost and found ' pages about K from MZ's memos

(1970) He asked me if I felt any presence of Sam (her husband) after he died. I said yes. We discussed what is evidence and what is imagination. I said I felt it strongly but neither saw objectively nor heard anything. It was a strong sense of presence and communication, real to me, but I cannot offer it as objective evidence to another.

Krishnaji said to me, “You can tell the difference between imagination and a 'something'.” I asked how one can assess such things. "I don’t assert anything because I cannot see how it can be proven. But I pay attention and do not deny any part of it".

Krishnaji then spoke of change and listening, i.e., ‘“if you really listen and see, that erases the habit, the previous imprint. The "new" then functions in the mind and whenever an action of the old pattern arises the mind alerts the consciousness, the conscious attention.” He spoke of my bad habit of frowning, and the need for “a quiet face”’—he always used to say to me, “Have a quiet face”—‘remains because I haven’t seen the importance of changing them. If I had, the old pattern would be erased, he said. He said, “The body sometimes takes time to relearn, but the mind can be instantly alert, therefore, to listen, to see, to change, to wipe out the old pattern. Lack of change is inattention,” he said.

*

Toward the end of lunch, Krishnaji began to ask Dick Clarke about what Krishnaji was like when they found him. Clarke seemed to remember it all clearly. Krishnaji kept at him with questions, holding Clarke’s left hand and ticking off the questions on his fingers. Krishnaji seemed to feel that what “the boy” was like and whatever went on in his mind—as he kept asking—eluded him.’ In other words, he seemed to feel that it eluded him. But for me, the picture was a true line throughout; the dreamy child who when punished by the school master would stand on the veranda until told to leave, who often had to be fetched home by his little brother, was a gentle, compliant boy who replied to his TS elders, “Whatever you say” when asked about doing something. He was polite and accepting, but not really touched by their world; it went in one ear and out the other. He learned outward things: manners, speech, witnessed the TS goings-on, but it left little mark; he was "elsewhere". He remembers vaguely standing by the Adyar River for hours, staring at it, vacant. *This vacancy was some 'otherness' that protected him, let whatever he is grow, mature very slowly. It protected him from most of the pulls of life later on, from the brutalities of Rajagopal and Rosalind. It is there today when he is “off,” when he sits in the dental chair for four hours without a thought; his "reality", his native place is elsewhere, as it were. I said all this to him later and at supper when we all talked a bit about it. In the Rajagopal and Rosalind times, he said he was sometimes physically beaten, but he didn’t resist their violence as he hadn’t fought against the wretched schoolmaster as a child. It all left no scars, just as the Theosophical beliefs did not condition his mind.

*

On Sunday, the twentieth (1970), ‘Krishnaji planned to write, but a conversation at breakfast lasted into the morning. He sat with Pupul and me in the West Wing dining room, and got onto the subject of kundalini. He questioned Pupul on whether her observation of what happened in Madras and at Ooty in 1948 could have been kundalini. Her version, which she wrote in detail, was taken by Rajagopal, who forbid her to make a copy. She described it to Krishnaji and me. She and Nandini were staying in Vasanta Vihar. They heard Krishnaji groaning in his room and went in, fearing he was sick. He looked at her and said, “Are you Rosalind?” She said, “No.” He told them to stay in the room and not leave him alone. He said, “Krishna has gone away,” and then he put his hand over his mouth and said, “I mustn’t say his name. He doesn’t like me to say his name.” He was in apparent pain, sweating and faint. This happened again the same year when he was staying with Frydman. It would start around 6 p.m. and lasted until 1 a.m. He told Pupul and Nandini to stay in the room’—this is the Ooty occurrence—‘but wouldn’t have Frydman there. He would faint and an extraordinary beauty would come into his face. Pupul described what was happening to him as seeing a total cleansing of his mind.

In reply to Krishnaji’s questioning, she said that she wouldn’t describe it as kundalini, which is a result of conscious deliberate meditation on chakra centers in the lotus pose, and the result of great effort and a release of great energy, bringing various powers, etcetera. But Krishnaji’s various related experiences were different. Leadbeater, who knew at least something about kundalini, couldn’t explain Krishnaji’s experience. In kundalini, there is a breaking of the energy in the mind, like an explosion. Krishnaji never seems to have been caught in conditioning. He was very interested, and questioned her at length. After these episodes, he has no memory of them at all. In Madras, and maybe it was at Ooty, he spoke of “the shining ones, the great ones are here.”

*

Later he told me he had dreamt he met Winston Churchill talking to a girl. Churchill said to Krishnaji, “Oh, it doesn’t matter if you marry a girl or not.” Krishnaji said to Churchill’—“If you’ll forgive my saying so, Churchill, you are naughty!”’ ‘To which Churchill replied to Krishnaji, “I love you, I love you.”’ End of dream! ‘Krishnaji said to me, “I’ve met very many distinguished people on the astral plane.”’

*.... And, for instance, his not wanting to go into hospitals is part of that. When I had the skin graft on my leg, it wasn’t serious, but he said to me, “You know that I can’t come and see you in the hospital,” and I said, “Of course I know, I wouldn’t hear of you coming to see me in the hospital!”  He knew I was in the hospital, but it wasn’t so much me in the hospital, but it’s all the terrible things that are happening to people all around. It was the hospital, not me. And when he said to Dorothy or to the school, “If you don’t settle all of this between you, I will close the door to the West Wing,” and that would be a physical cut-off. And when he would come to Brockwood, when the troubles were going on, he would pick it up the minute he got here, that it was… It also ties in with him saying that he wanted students, when they came through the gate, to "feel something". I keep coming back in my mind—I know we talked about "the angels". Two angels who were looking after me. And he asked me the next day, “Do remember what we talked about?” and I said, “Yes, about the two angels.” And then I said, “What did you mean by that?” And he said, “You should have asked the man then.” That has been haunting me. Who was saying that?  And when I said something, he said, “Probably.” I mean that was a bystander’s comment. It’s very strange if you start questioning these things.And there’s that strange repeated statement reported by Nitya in “the process” times of “the man who came to watch.”  Well, there were different entities during “the process”; there was' Krishna', who went away; there was the 'little child' who was left; and there were 'entities' or “somethings” who were doing operations, and then the "man who came to watch". (...)Where were we? While driving, Krishnaji said he had a meditation,’ it says here. ‘“Be empty and aware from within.”’

*

. So we went in the morning in his, he driving. He said “a marvelous meditation” had been in the night.’ ‘I asked what made it marvelous, special. Was it the intensity or content?’ ‘He said, “Both.”’ ‘I asked if it had content, and he said, “Of course not.”’ ‘I asked, “Is it a feeling without content, without words?”’ ‘“Yes,” he said; it was in his sleep, but continued when he awoke and got up in the night, and when he went back to bed.’

*

He said he awakened in the night with a sense of joy and felt the room was filled with people. Quote: “Eminent, holy beings who seem there when something happens in his brain. My head felt enormous.”

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Wed, 29 Jun 2016
Topic: Pages from the Book of Life

More 'lost & find' stuff From K's life

1972

What happened was that years before, Biascoechea was donating some money to KWINC, and he wanted to know more about the finances of KWINC. Rajagopal refused to give that information, and said that if there were any difficulty about it, he would reveal that Krishnaji had a relationship with Rosalind. And this so shocked Biascoechea, not the relationship, but the fact that Rajagopal would blackmail him. And poor Biascoechea was concealing this for the rest of his life, including through the deposition. So, this wretched Terry Christensen lawyer got him to lie, that Rajagopal had never done anything wrong about money.

*

At lunch, after reading Candles in the Sun, he spoke of “protecting the body”, how it is necessary. Crossing the beach road together, Krishnaji paused and a car came along fast with the sun in its eyes. I called to Krishnaji, who was just out of my reach, and he said, “I see it, I see it,” but he didn’t move. He has an odd tendency never to act quickly when there is danger from traffic. He says he sees it as though that was enough.’ I remember the first time crossing Piccadilly road with him: he was about to step into traffic and I, without thinking, grabbed him. And he said very casually, “You just saved my life.” And I was horrified, and he said, “Well, it wouldn’t happen if I were alone. Then I pay attention.”**

*

On the ninth of June we went to London, and we lost my briefcase in the cab. What happened was Krishnaji was always concerned by what I carried. And when I carried both a handbag and, in this case, a briefcase, he wanted to carry the non-handbag. I always resisted, but I gave in on this occasion. He left it in the backseat of the cab.  We didn’t know it until we got to Huntsman. He was very disturbed by that. ‘So, The taxi driver had taken it to the police, who could see from papers inside that it had to do with Michael, so they called his office, and Michael’s clerk collected it.

*

Then, Krishnaji guided us to Montesano, a hotel where he and his brother stayed in the early ’20s, when Nitya had TB. Then, in 1957 also, Rajagopal left him there alone for about two months, giving him just enough money to pay his board plus 50 francs so he could do nothing else. We lunched there in the dining room where Krishnaji used to have a table alone in the corner by the window. It is a family hotel with long tables, children and parents on holiday. Krishnaji told us of Rajagopal having written to Vanda who was, at the time, in Gstaad not to communicate with Krishnaji.’ He left him there alone. ‘When Rajagopal left, after several days there, on one of which he was drunk in the dining room and called Krishnaji names in a loud voice, he told Krishnaji,’ ‘“You say you are never lonely, well, now you’re going to find out what it’s like, what the rest of us feel.”’

‘“But I was never lonely,” said Krishnaji.’ ‘“I could have just stayed there.” He went for walks all day in the hills, never spoke to anyone, even when the hotel manager wanted to introduce him to some guests. He left when it was time to go somewhere he was due. He went by train, changing twice, to Chamonix, where de Vidas met him. But why did I put up with him?” he asked. “I just accepted it. I suppose because there was no one else to turn to.”’

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Sat, 02 Jul 2016
Topic: Pages from the Book of Life

March sixteenth (1977) ‘Krishnaji’s seventh meeting with the trustees

I asked about the “open window” through which the wind may come.’ Krishnaji said that “laying the foundation (understanding, fears, etc., etc.,) demands the 'other'. Laying the foundation brings about a movement—the volume of the water brings the movement. Movement brings energy

In 'laying the foundation' do not taking too long: compress it, then there is momentum, energy, movement. Then, discussion would take place at a different level, verbally or nonverbally.

Later, he said, “Can we act now as if K were no longer here? What would you do? and “if you have imbibed the teachings, you are the teacher.” Then, “You’ve got a deep well, don’t go to it with a little bucket. For god’s sake, use K, learn. You’ve got a short time. It is the responsibility of the Foundation to 'suck that dry'.’

As he continued, it was clear that one 'goes to the well' with no bucket. Consciousness, empty of knowledge, is no bucket.’

March eighteenth, ‘Krishnaji’s meeting with the trustees number eight. It began with David Bohm suggesting we start where the K-Bohm-Shainberg videos ended, the subject of something “sacred.” There was considerable exploring of guilt and responsibility. Krishnaji rather denigrated 'responsibility' in favor of a much larger, encompassing compassion. “Compassion can never be wrong. Compassion can never be inadequate in any circumstance. If action comes first it leads to guilt. Let compassion act.’

“If you are the world, which I feel most profoundly, compassion arises.…Sacred is the sense of wholeness. To live at the point of wholeness is a tremendous thing.…“The teaching is concerned with all of life, and out of that, comes compassion.”…“K feels you should enter into this sense of compassion, and so he is working at it. You are asking what do we do about this and that, the school, and the administration, etcetera. And K says, ‘Stop all that, and come into this, and you will answer rightly.’…“I won’t feel guilty if you don’t do it. I want you to do it, but it would be a horror if I felt guilty or disappointed. So it is my job to see that you come in . Isn’t it your job to see that others come in? But, first, come here.”…“Do we feel guilty because we can’t do it? Churches have said that you must renounce, and there began the ‘Separation-guilt.

“Are you listening consciously or unconsciously? ( Listening) 'consciously' is reaction. Deep listening is without ( self-conscious ?) response. That may be the answer. At that deep level, there is no 'you' and 'me'. At this ( superficial level ) there is.”’

“Something extraordinary is in this. You are listening to K on the surface, and you are making an effort to go down there and listen. That doesn’t work that way. Can you listen without the waves? Listening with background and knowledge is one thing; ( such ) listening is ( part of the self-centred ?) movement. Can you listen without ( mental ?) movement? That may convey what K wants to say more profoundly than the listening with waves. If you listen at a deeper level without words, as Foundation members, something entirely different takes place, about the schools, the centers, etcetera, then you are the teachers because you have moved from the periphery to the very center of it.… If you really listen in silence, you are there because there is no me, you are the world.”

Krishnaji’s trustee meeting number ten. There was a discussion of what relationship is between Krishnaji’s teachings, Krishnaji’s words, and truth. Is there such a thing as 'K teachings', or only truth? Is he talking out of the silence of truth, or out of an illusion of truth, the “noise of illusion. How to find out? Who is to judge? Is it out of silence of truth, or out of reactions and conditioning? How to approach this question? As I don’t know, I listen —this is what we should do, but put aside the personality, influence. Can I listen to what he says with an abandonment of the past? Then, there is a different relation to him. If I’m listening out of silence I see all the dangers of thought, etc

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Tue, 05 Jul 2016
Topic: Pages from the Book of Life

More strange 'lost & found' pages from K's daily life (as recorded by Mary Z)

May thirteenth. (1978) The Marogers are here with their youngest daughter, Diane, a dear little girl, very bright, eager, friendly, and who has a congenital bone illness. Her parents hope that Krishnaji will cure her. In the evening, Vanda and I talked. She has brought with her her record of the times in 1961 in Gstaad, and 1962, when Krishnaji fainted, and another 'entity' seemed to speak to her through him. She came across her notebook when moving out of her Rome flat at Via Barnaba Oriani. She feels as though it is private, and she has kept it to herself, but that she has not the right to do this indefinitely.

Vanda began to tell Mary Lutyens about the events that began in July ’61 at Tannegg, the period at the start of Krishnamurti’s Notebook, when Krishnaji was staying with her. Krishnaji, in his room, suddenly fainted, and then as Vanda described it, his eyes became enormous and another being spoke to her through Krishnaji’s body. An extraordinary change came over the face. It happened on July 18, 1961. The voice said, “Don’t leave me until he comes back.” And then, “He must love you if he lets you touch me, as he is very particular in this.” And “Don’t let anyone come near me until he comes back.” On the following day, it happened again. Krishnaji fainted. After trembling, the eyes became larger and deeper, and the voice said, “I feel very strange. Where am I? Don’t leave me. Will you kindly stay with me until he returns? Are you comfortable? Take a chair. Do you know him well? Will you look after him?” It was this last question that Vanda said “Is why I am here.” She feels she gave her word on this; she said that for a whole month Krishnaji’s face continued to change. There was not a return of the other being but a “different look” would come over his face. He fainted once in the woods on a walk across the Turbach stream.

‘She describes these looks, and the feeling around Krishnaji at that time, in language that seems to copy Krishnaji’s own in Krishnamurti’s Notebook, which she was reading as he wrote it. It described a time, a year later, the twenty-first of May, 1962, in Rome when Krishnaji was ill with fever, and became delirious. “It has been told to you to look after him. He should not have gone out. You should’ve told him.” And, “Do you know him? You cannot know him. How can you know the running water?”…“We repeat and never question. Tell him, take a pencil, tell him ‘Death is always there very close to you, to protect you.’…‘When you take shelter, you will die.’ (Mary and I guessed there were four entities in all this. The one who 'goes away' (presumably Krishnaji); the one who tells what should be done; the one with the great eyes; and probably the childlike one who also spoke to me in Gstaad when Krishnaji was delirious).

*

The first of June. Krishnaji and I went to London. In the train he spoke again about the four hours on Tuesday in the dentist chair during the entire of which his mind was empty. And he didn’t…or, at least, I’m saying he didn’t, I don’t know what he did, but I don’t think he was trying to make it empty. I think it just was. He said it hadn’t struck him until afterward that his mind had been empty. He said that only when Mr. Thompson asked if he was alright, if it hurt, he would reply.

Otherwise, his mind was empty. Then, he said, “All this way in the taxi, coming from the station, there has been nothing in my head. It’s getting more and more this way.” Then, he said that when he put his hands on people to heal, sometimes it is as though there were a flame, a little flame in the middle of his hand, and that when he started treating Diane Maroger, there was none, for a number of times, and then slowly, it began to happen. And then, he felt, he was able to help her. He said that, for instance, when he put his hand on Sacha de Manziarly when he was in the hospital and dying’—this was in Paris—‘there was no flame, and from that he could tell that he could do nothing.

* At lunch, I asked him about his own response to seeing suffering in India, or a poor bent man that we saw shuffling along the Strand. Was what he felt “a reaction”? "I mustn’t, because he then feels it in me, and he doesn’t want the burden on me. He spoke about going back to India in 1922, and the sights of misery were so appalling, that he could only walk at night.’

* A man named Geoffrey Nicoletti in Philadelphia has been writing urgent letters to Krishnaji, to me, to David Bohm, and one came here for Alain Naudé, which I forwarded. He is hung up on resolving Krishnaji’s teachings and life, to the implications of the life of Padre Pio, whom he greatly reveres. He speaks of the physical signs: the stigmata, healings, being in two places, etcetera, which he regards as evidence of something, all involved with faith, a belief in Jesus, etcetera; but then there’s Krishnaji’s denial of faith, etcetera. I read the latest letter to Krishnaji, and he suggested that he and I have a taped conversation in which I put forth the questions in Nicoletti’s letters, and see what happens. We did this today, taping it on the Uher.

Krishnaji said that the phenomena of so-called “sainthood” are familiar in various religions, and they can come about without the person having truly perceived truth. He spoke of waters in the harbor and the waters of the sea. They are the same waters, but those in the harbor are 'contained' (i.e., still within a framework); whereas those of the sea are boundless. He questions any perception that doesn’t discard all religious dogma. It is partial, and therefore not the ultimate.

Nicoletti had mentioned kundalini, assuming Krishnaji to have had it, and that Padre Pio’s experience could be so described. Krishnaji objected to the term, and said he questions most descriptions of kundalini as not being the real thing. Nicoletti also asked if Padre Pio would consider Krishnaji as a profound thinker, but incomplete in not having perceived the meaning of Jesus; and if Krishnaji would consider Padre Pio as one who had helped people through healing, etcetera, but who had fundamentally done them harm through using faith, belief, etcetera. Krishnaji said this was a question he didn’t want to answer: to assess someone, “to say he is or is not.” And he questioned comparing Krishnaji and Padre Pio.

*

 June eighth. Krishnaji and I went to London. Then, during lunch at Fortnum’s, Krishnaji said, “There’s something in the head that is absolutely still, and that "center of energy" looks and sees. And when that is happening, the rest of the body is quiet, as though it were nonexistent.

M: When that 'silence' (silent energy ?) looks, does it record?

K: No, and that is the point of it.

M: If I were to ask you what you see, do you know what you see?

K: Yes; (but) the 'center of energy' doesn’t record. The tape records, the memory records, but not the "center of energy". (He said that the other day he thought of Rajagopal, and it kept coming back into his mind, and he said to himself “Why is this happening? No recording!” And from then on, he has not thought of it.)

M: I asked him if there is an 'action' in this, and he said, “Yes. There is an action but I don’t know what it is. In the center of the head there is a sense of great space, stillness, and energy. I discovered when I was putting my hands on little Diane—usually when I do that, I just put my hands on the person and look at the sky or the trees. But I discovered when I was doing it with her, that energy was not doing it, but that energy was there and is still continuing.

M: Is this is something new, something different?

K: Entirely. I am just watching it go on. It is an extraordinary kind of stillness, quietness, I haven’t had before. I mustn’t talk too much about it. ( as he said this, he gestured with his hand across his forehead) I shouldn’t talk about it. I talk about it to you, but it is something totally new. I haven’t had it before.

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Wed, 06 Jul 2016
Topic: Pages from the Book of Life

More 'lost an found' pages from K's life (1974) as recorded by Mary Z‘ *

A few days ago he said he had had a good meditation in the night. I asked him about the distinction he appears to make in the book between meditation and “that otherness,” that immensity. Krishnaji asked, “What does it say?” I said that it seemed to me as if there were something in him, a state of perception of which he was capable, whereas “the otherness” appeared to come to him and enter into his consciousness. He replied, “That sounds right, but they are not entirely separate.”

‘This evening when I said how good his talk was this morning, he said,  “I knew something was going on in the brain the last few days.” When I spoke of the ( Notebook) manuscript he wrote, he said, “It’s not my book. I didn’t write it.”’

*

On the twenty-fifth of June, on the train going up to London, Krishnaji asked me to tell him again what Erna’s letter had said. One obvious advantage is the land is suitable and the cost is nil. Krishnaji dictated a cable to be signed by us both and sent to Erna. “Please gladly proceed with what you propose in matter of land.” Krishnaji then said, “It is strange. Four days ago when I was going down to lunch, the thought came. I said, ‘Nitya, do something about Arya Vihara. They are such silly people. See that something happens about this.”’

*

June twenty-sixth: ‘A while back, in a conversation with Krishnaji about interviews, he said, “When they are open, they want you to read their letter. Other times, they have a mask on, and I am deceived. And if people don’t want to be looked into, he said, “It is not my business.” ‘And he said, “You come to see me, and you are serious. You ask me to look. I never offer my opinion. Then it is simple and clear. I can go ahead. Others say, ‘Look, but not too deeply.’ I go as deeply as they want me to. If they want me to go a mile, I go a mile. Naudé never did. I wish he had. That is what makes me uncomfortable. “If you are able to perceive me, you must be in a meditative mind.”

It is pleasant and I feel a sense of having brought Krishnaji safely to a shelter in the sense of a necessary shell around him, clean, quiet, adequate food, and something he is used to. The luxury is what one must take to have all those other essentials. “Without you, I wouldn’t be here,” he said. Then he said, “Thank you for looking after me.” It is warm in Paris, and nice to be here. We went for a little walk to a pharmacy for toothpaste and came back to supper in the rooms. Krishnaji had stopped twice at windows of a patisserie. “It makes me hungry,” he said. So we had tarte aux pommes for supper.

*

This morning he said, “There is something even in this room, a marvelous meditation, that thing is going on. It started here last night. It was good to get away from Brockwood. The atmosphere was too infantile.

*

Krishnaji remained in bed till 4 p.m. when the Sufi leader Pir Vilayat Khan, who has asked to see him, was due. He didn’t turn up till 5. “Typical of these people.”’ ‘He came with a young woman who remained outside, and Krishnaji and he talked alone for one-and-a-half hours. Tea was then given. The Sufi left. Long black robe, gray beard, speaks excellent French, lectures in it, and German. He told Vanda and me that he was for subduing the self, control, etcetera. Krishnaji said, “How rigid these fellows are.”’

*

The next day, ‘I woke up and worried about Krishnaji’s weakness yesterday. Until almost 8 a.m. his door was closed. He then appeared almost shaking with energy. “Fine, fine,” he said. He said he had been thinking of a center in Ojai and everywhere else. He had me write it down. “Must produce people so intelligent they will be basically religious, and with that intelligence will function in every field, politics, art, business, and every form of social relationship.” Krishnaji, blazing with energy, told me to write about the essentials of the center: keep the school in a corner, separate from the center. But he wants also a school for older children. The center is to have a meeting room to hold 200 people, kitchen and dining room for 100, and housing for thirty to forty people there on invitation to discuss, etcetera. We would start building immediately. I pointed out we had no funds yet to even pay Mark Lee’s salary. “You’re always talking about money,” he said impatiently.’

*

In the woods, Krishnaji said suddenly, “I woke up early and something extraordinary happened. It was as though this”’ [wide gesture] “‘were enormous, spreading out to take the universe.” I asked, “This being consciousness?” Krishnaji replied, “More than consciousness. It went on for more than an hour.” I asked, “Did it fade then?” Krishnaji answered, “No, you know how this is. It is there somewhere.” We walked to the river only. He asked me to walk ahead and leave him alone to walk more slowly. He said, “I must work.” In the wood, by the small stream, he called ahead to me, saying he would sit there awhile. I sat on the bench there for about twenty minutes, and he then passed me and went on to Tannegg. When I returned, he was coming out with rubber gloves to clean the Mercedes engine.’ Full of energy! I had been wondering and when I mentioned it to Vanda whether there is something in the fact that just about every summer before his talks here, he has a low period, a sick week, and then zooms up for the talks, as if some unknown something puts the body into low gear in order that some other force gathers in him.

’ On July thirteenth, ‘Edgar Graf came to see Krishnaji for a personal interview, and Mr. Mirabet came to greet Krishnaji and make his annual donation. Graf came back to lunch with Vanda and me. I got car washing equipment and started washing the Mercedes while Krishnaji was on the walk with Peter Racz. Vanda brought a young American boy, a sculptor home, and after Krishnaji was finished washing the car, he went with him for a short walk. Frances and Tapas came for a short visit.’

*

We wore them on a walk to the river. On the way, I speculated what would happen if people really said no fighting, no wars. The aggressor nations would take over. Krishnaji said you couldn’t let them do that. You would speak up, get people to 'not cooperate'. Do no work. Russians or anyone else couldn’t control the world if everyone refused to work. “You’d have to talk, organize it ahead of time. At the last minute, it’s too late.” I said, “Isn’t it already too late?” and he said, “Maybe. Now I must get woolly. I have to talk tomorrow.”’ ‘I said no more, but walked ahead so he could be alone. In the woods, he called to me,  “Maria, remind me of these words: idea(ls ?) creates conflicting energy.” ’

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Fri, 08 Jul 2016
Topic: Pages from the Book of Life

More 'lost & found' pages from K's life :

January tenth (1976).

At breakfast Krishnaji said, I once saw ‘a face.’ I’ve been feeling ‘that face’ all night. Something happens to me here.

MZ: Something curious happened to me last night when you were talking to me. Did you know that?

K: Yes. I will tell you sometime, not now(...)

In the car coming home, I asked about “the face.” He has seen it often, “out there like that bush there.” A face only, not a body.

MZ: Does it move or speak?

K: No. I have been seeing it since that night (Friday). Not outside, but inside. It usually means it is moving into this body.

MZ: Could presage his “going off,” and, if so, should he stay alone in the cottage while I am in the hospital?

K: That will not happen when I am alone. The body must be looked after.

 And he once said to me, “Did you see ‘the face?’  He’d seen “the face,” and it seemed to move into him, but he didn’t say, as I’m looking at you, of course, with several feet of space. He hadn’t seen it that way. So he seems to be saying two different thingS: He has seen it outside and inside.

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Sun, 10 Jul 2016
Topic: Pages from the Book of Life

More lost & found random pages from K's life

( 1972) Krishnaji and I walked in Villa Glori. He said, “Pay attention to your "unconscious" (mind ?) . It may want to tell you something now. Do not take too long to change. You are quiet inside now. Do not take so long to change. It will tell you something and you must be alert and quick to respond, otherwise it is harmful". He has touched "something" that is now different, an interior movement.

*

On the seventh of October Krishnaji has a dialogue with David Bohm. Saral, Dorothy, Doris, and I were present. They discussed what intelligence is, it is not thought, which is in time, etcetera. At one point, far into the discussion, Krishnaji put the question: “What is its source?” David was silent, and Krishnaji later asked me if I had noticed the "change of atmosphere" in the room when he asked that question. Then, at the end, he suddenly began to speak of another way to communicate something, to speak not to the "conscious" mind, but to the "unconscious". “That is affection,” he said, “that is love.” To me, later, he said, I’m going to speak to you that way about your habits of tension.

On October eighth, Krishnaji was scolding me saying he’s going to "speak to my unconscious". He said that he has noticed that I have neglected my body, that for reasons he doesn’t want to inquire into it, I am highly nervous physically. It shows in an unquiet face, fiddling with fingers, etcetera. I have tried to correct it from the outside, through will, through the conscious mind, and when he has pointed out these mannerisms, I have responded with effort, will, irritation, or depression- all of which are superficial responses. He said, “I am now talking to a deeper level, out of affection. It is from this level, from the inside, you must listen and change. If you do, in a few days, you will be different. There will be an awareness of your body.” He said that after my husband died, for eight years, I abandoned my body, neglected it. Today, I have greatly changed and am aware in many ways, but still not in the well-being of the body. He will speak at this level to me, to "my unconscious" during the coming days.’

October ninth. ‘Last night Krishnaji again said, “I’m speaking to your unconscious mind. I feel it doesn’t feel it is important or you would’ve changed these habits during these five years. Do you know what it is to be quiet?” As he was saying this, I saw that the habits are offshoots of tension; I don’t feel tense or nervous, but somehow, to get things done, I build up this steam of energy, which has a quality of tension. It feels like being in high gear. This shouldn’t be necessary. It probably wastes the very energy I need. I see that, from the inside, a quietness is necessary, and that the core of these things cannot be done from without. It is a false tension. Quietness inside, I understand that. Later this morning, while doing dishes in the kitchen, Krishnaji said he felt a difference in me. Then late in the evening, he said, “You have taken the first initiation. Do you know why you have taken so long? When you do, it will be the second initiation.”’

*

a quote from Krishnaji: ‘“I had an odd dream last night. There was a certificate that the mother, probably our mother, was dead. And I sat down on the bed and put my hands on her, and gradually I felt the warmth return to her and she sat up. Then I woke up. Probably it is symbolic.

*

he sixteenth of August (1973) . ‘Krishnaji, about his head pains, and that faraway feeling, said, “These people usually remain in one place surrounded by their disciples. The Buddha walked eighty miles, but that wasn’t very far. This body was made sensitive and it rebels at being pushed around in strange places.”’ ‘I said, “Shouldn’t it stay in one place?”’ ‘Krishnaji said, “If you mean Brockwood, no.’

*

Krishnaji told her of the curious thing that happened before the first Brockwood talk two weeks ago, August thirty-first. He woke in the night feeling as if a ball of light were being placed in his head.

*

On the drive this morning (August 1972) Krishnaji spoke of death. “I don’t like to speak of your father,” he said, “but what happens to a man like Rajagopal?” Late in the evening he said the following, which I wrote down verbatim

K: Take a man like X who is suspicious, jealous, secretive, concerned with his physical security. He is, after all, a product of his environment, his culture, his pattern of behavior. He may have peculiarities, his temperament, his so-called character. His mind is conditioned by the class he was born in, and so on. And when he dies, and that’s what we are talking about, what happens to him? He has not come out of his (psychic ?) ‘environment.’ He has not made anything of life. He is merely reacting within his conditioning, which may be very clever, cunning, artistic, but he has not come out of it. He is part of the whole quivering mass. He may think he will reincarnate, be reborn, or absorbed into something greater, which is his hope and comfort, but basically, he is still a result of his tradition, of his forefathers, his environment. He has not come out of it, so he is absorbed into his basic conditioning. This sounds cruel, but as you observe, he is part of this humanity. As he was in his life, so he is in death. To live with death every day is to deny totally this conditioning. So to die to conditioning every day is to live a life of a different dimension.

*

(1974) We had supper as usual on trays and watched “Washington Week in Review.” Then Krishnaji watched Ben-Hur on television. I came in several times to remind him it was getting late, and when I came in at 9:45 p.m., he was sitting with the sound turned off and a far-off look. He said, “Sit down quietly.” He looked as though something were happening—intent, listening, aware of something. ‘Soon he left the living room and told me it had been extremely intense, a “precipitation,” something so strong in the room he had been prepared for it to become “manifest” in some further way “visible—I don’t know how. I’ve never felt it like this. Something is happening.” He said later that it continued when he was in bed so that he stayed wide awake and had to sit up. His head was bad.’

*

A little later he said, “One shouldn’t die violently, suddenly. It is too much of a shock.” A shock to the one who dies? I asked. “Yes. It should be willingly, healthily. Few people die willingly, I said. I’ll talk to you about that another time.

He told of the time some years ago when Kitty Shiva Rao was with him on a flight from Delhi to Benares and the plane came into thick fog. Kitty, sitting beside him, got panicky, and Krishnaji took hold of her hand and said, “If we are going to die, we are going to die. Let’s do it happily.” She calmed down, but pretty soon as the plane lost altitude, she began to get hysterical. Krishnaji spoke to her again and then the pilot got below the fog and was able to land.’ There’s another anecdote with Kitty, when he said, “Nothing will happen because you’re with me.” He always thought that if he was in a plane, it would be safe.’

*

(1975)At supper he asked about the Ananda magazine that Tapas had sent. I read him part of an article by E. A. Wodehouse withering Arundale for carrying on ceremonies in Benares in 1928 when Mrs. Besant asked Krishnaji to preside at a TS congress in her absence, and out of politeness to Krishnaji and his views decreed there should be no ceremonies. Krishnaji remembered it vaguely and smiled. He said E. A. Wodehouse wrote very well, but gradually died of laziness.He looked at the magazines. “We were all very young then.” There is a chapter on the Hindu version of the Lord Maitreya in their sacred books. I read it to Krishnaji. Maitreya foretold by Gautama, it said, did not become a Buddha himself, but refused it until humanity is rescued, hence he returns to human life.’ That’s why the Maitreya returns. ‘I asked Krishnaji, “Will you become a Buddha?”’ ‘“You mustn’t ask that,” he said. “It doesn’t work that way. These people made it all into a hierarchical affair.”’

*

Erna handed me to read the five-page account, handwritten by Pupul Jayakar of events in June 1948 in Ootacamund when Krishnaji was “off,” in great pain, spoke of **“they have burnt me so there can be more emptiness. They want to see how much of Him can come.

Then it goes on about ‘something to being close to death but not wishing it “as there is so much to be done” and of something happening on the walk (when he was alone) and not being able to remember it, of fearing 'pieces of him' were left on the road, of a great power filling him.

*

During lunch, Mary Lutyens gave Krishnaji the first and only copy so far of the biography Krishnamurti: The Years of Awakening. On the dust jacket there is part of one of the photos of Krishnaji taken in 1926 in Indian clothing standing in front of the Gobelin tapestries at Castle Eerde. I read the biography all afternoon while Krishnaji slept. Then, he and I went for a walk and talked about the book. He asked if it would really interest people, what they could make of it ?

I said that the first part, which is all that I have so far read, may bring up the inevitable questions about Theosophy, masters, etcetera—if the masters exist, why all those communications reported with them then and nothing since?

Krishnaji said, It is simple. The Lord is here.

I said, You mean those communications were necessary to prepare for that (coming ?) ?

Krishnaji replied: Obviously. I just thought of it [with humor in voice].

I asked: Am I being dense or insensitive not to perceive such things, or am I simply not being spoken to?

Krishnaji said, You’re doing what you should, looking after K. There may be no need to communicate (with you) . You have been with me how long? You are perhaps used to certain things.

I began to tell him of the curiously full reporting by the young Krishnamurti of his “initiation,” so unlike his present-day way of describing, so detailed, etcetera. But Dorothy came along the lane and joined us, and we couldn’t go on with the conversation

* The tenth of May. ‘I put the biography on Krishnaji’s bed beside the breakfast tray. He said he wasn’t going to read it’ ‘but I thought he might read parts, and so he did, starting with the discovery of the boy. He asked how far I had read in the night, which was up to page 120, and what it seemed to me.’

I said: So far, the mystery of his becoming what he is, is deepened by the book. Working from Krishnaji’s letters to Mary L.’s mother and the latter’s diary gives a picture of an entirely immature, partly Victorian child, surrounded by jealous and competing friends, much talk of "love" that is childish and unreal.

Krishnaji said: The boy was not conditioned, that he was fed all the TS stories, but that it was superficial, and it went into his head and out. If he were conditioned, he said, he would’ve gone on in the TS way.

I pointed out that many people have changed belief or views, but he said this was different. He was simply empty, moronic, dull. What made him awake? He thinks that slowly, drop by drop, he was awakening, changing. There was no real conditioning there. He was untouched and the very slow maturing was important. “Care of the body was and is important. I have right food and all that. I may live to be 100 (90 ?)

*

On May eleventh (1975) , Krishnaji spoke to the school in the Assembly Room. He asked what is the most important question in life? He was critical later of their lack of response. On the walk, he said to Dorothy (Simmons) , “They are 'dead'…It’s no use to ask what Brockwood can give to them or they to Brockwood.” And in the evening, to me he said, “What is the use of all this? In five years, there is not one student who has understood something.”

*

Doris, having read the biography, heatedly asked Krishnaji why he had to suffer so. Do we all have to go through that? Krishnaji replied that to come upon something new, to discover, one person had to go through it in order to be able to point it out to others.’

*

When I brought Krishnaji his supper, he said he had a message from the Great White Brotherhood thanking me for looking after him, but I mustn’t spoil him.”

*

June third, Krishnaji spoke to the school and said, “I will teach them in spite of themselves.”’

*

‘Before lunch today, Krishnaji had a very far-off look, while sitting with Erna and Theo. At lunch, he said to Erna, You asked about the process. It began here( in Ojai) . Pains, fainting. It’s probably Kundalini. I am very skeptical about those things. I doubt most who say they have had it.

*

Then,( 1976) he said, “Do you feel something in the room?” I had and did. And strangely, the tiredness I had felt disappeared as if a transfusion of strength had been given.’ On January tenth. ‘At breakfast Krishnaji said, “I once saw ‘a face.’ I’ve been feeling ‘that face’ all night. Something happens to me here.”’ ‘I asked, “Something curious happened to me last night when you were talking to me. Did you know that?”’ ‘He replied, “Yes. I will tell you sometime, not now.

In the car coming home, I asked about “the face.” He has seen it often, “out there like that bush there.” A face only, not a body.’

‘I asked, “Does it move or speak? No. I have been seeing it since that night”’‘(Friday) not outside, but inside. It usually means it is moving into this body.”**’ I asked if it could presage his “going off,” and, if so, should he stay alone in the cottage while I am in the hospital?’ That will not happen when I am alone,” he said. “The body must be looked after.”’

*

K.” He then said that at Ojai, he had a feeling he must offer a chance to Rajagopal and RR’—that’s Rosalind—‘to redeem themselves, expiate their sins before they die. Must do it, so they cannot refuse, for if they do, it will be worse.’ ‘“Greater damnation?” I asked.’ ‘“Yes,” said Krishnaji.’

*

. Krishnaji came in and talked seriously. He said, “My life is uncertain and because it is uncertain, it is enduring. He said, “There is something more in my life than K, and if "That" operates, it will do what it wants. No one can prevent it. And he said, “My love for you is without attachment, and therefore it will endure.”’

*

From Krishnaji, “I will talk to your body, not you, on a quiet face and quiet hands.”…“I am aware of gestures as I talk; why aren’t you?” said he.’ . Krishnaji was always bothered that my hands were not quiet. It bothered him always. Bothers me still.

 On the twenty-second, ‘Krishnaji walked in his sleep last night. I must’ve heard him bump into something in his room, for I woke up suddenly and totally and alarmingly.’ ‘He came into the sitting room, where I was sleeping on the sofa. I spoke to him, and he said, “Maria?”’ That’s the name he called me. ‘I put on the tiny Dutch flashlight and saw Krishnaji was standing against the wall facing it.’ That means he would’ve had his back to me. ‘He woke up with the light and went back to the bathroom and bed, falling immediately deeply asleep. I could hear his breathing was that of sleep. I stayed awake a long time. In the morning he said, “I must’ve walked in my sleep. I have never done that.”

February twenty-third. ‘Krishnaji at breakfast said, “My head, here”—he indicated the back part—“feels as if it were expanding—great stillness, air, and light.” He gestured and laughed. Last night he seemed to have walked in his sleep again. I was instantly awake around 1 a.m. when I heard him walking in his room. I spoke and he responded, and came in. “I wonder why I do this.” He went back and slept immediately.

‘And so, we didn’t get off till about 5 p.m. in the car. Krishnaji said his head was suddenly bad. He asked me to drive between fifty and fifty-five m.p.h.’ That means slowly. ‘Suddenly he said, “I almost fainted just now.” Several times, he put one hand over his eyes and groaned. “It’s pretty bad,” he said. Along the coast road near Decker Road, he fainted for about two minutes. The seat belt held him gently so that he didn’t fall into my lap as in past faintings. When we reached the house, he said he was alright, and jumped out and opened the garage doors. We carried things into his room. When I asked, he said, “I’m alright. Don’t worry. I never faint when I’m alone.” So, I went to fix our supper. Going to bed and saying goodnight later, he said his head was bad.’. Krishnaji also saw Rusch and Carey Smoot. We enlarged on Monday’s decisions. Tea afterward. Krishnaji had a stomachache after lunch, but felt better later.’

February twenty-seventh. ‘We left at 11 a.m. for Ojai in the green car, Krishnaji driving. Along Zuma Beach, he asked, “Have you any paper?” I found a scrap in my bag and wrote what he said. “A strange thing happened this morning. I was sitting quietly, a sort of meditation, and suddenly, there was absolute silence, a withdrawal of everything, and it was like death; there was this body sitting quietly and this truth of not existing anywhere; complete death. And if I hadn’t felt, by Jove, this is getting too far, I don’t know what would’ve happened. It was absolute nothingness. It felt as though, if that state continued, the body would die. There would be an end of everything.”

‘Then, I asked, “Was it similar to the times on a walk alone when you felt like going away?”’ ‘Krishnaji replied, “It was much more intense this morning.”’ ‘I asked, “When did it happen?”’ ‘Krishnaji said, “After I’d seen you.” Which was about 7 a.m.’ ‘I said, “Before breakfast?”’ ‘He replied, “Oh, long before breakfast. There was a period when the back of the brain was tremendously ventilated, as though taking deep breaths and being filled with air. It went on for some time.”’ ‘“How long?” I asked.’ ‘Krishnaji said, “May have been two or three minutes or more. I don’t know.”’ ‘I asked, “When you felt it was getting too much, was it then instantly out?”’ ‘Krishnaji replied, “Oh, instantly out.”’

What do you think it is? I asked.’ He said, “I’ve had it before, but it was in the sense of going away, "withdrawing" is the wrong word. It was absolute stillness. I think it has to do with what happened in the brain, the expanding, getting ventilated, really air going into it: a slight strain, as though a new fresh brain had been put into it. It sounds so damn silly.” Then he laughed. “A totally uncontaminated…”’ I

*

‘We were off at 11 a.m. with Krishnaji driving. After a while, he said, “The curious thing is happening. A new thing is being added to it. This morning it was so easy—it has become quite ordinary—it is there, nothingness, a vast space of nothingness. The new thing I felt a few days—something—that word sacred; something totally holy—sacred—I don’t know what it is.

*

He described Rosalind's anger when he used to heal. “Why do you do that!?” she would say.’ And her walking out when he would talk to the Happy Valley teachers. She didn’t come to discussions. ‘“She was too stupid to understand,” and he retold her query when The Commentaries were published, “Did you write that? You couldn’t have. It must’ve been Rajagopal.”’

*

‘At 4 p.m. he talked about how to handle a child who doesn’t respond the to two approaches they use, creating an atmosphere and by dialogue. The child is self-centered, gets attention by behaving badly. Krishnaji said, “Can you move his attention from himself by creating another attention which he will want, instead of giving him the personal attention which he wants, you move his attention away from him with the same intensity, divert his energy.”’

I will talk to 8,000 people in Bombay about things that are the opposite of what they want. This is my problem, how to reach them. I point out something that is true, get them to look at it, not as opposed to something else. I appeal to their 'unconscious'. There may be an 'unconscious' movement for change. And this may affect parents to send the child to the school. The same quality may affect the child There may be an 'unconscious' demand, urge, that we cannot go on living as we have in violence. So, there are two things, to direct his attention and talking to his unconscious. You mustn’t put him in the position of resisting. He may be here because 'something else' sent him, not his parents. Therefore, my responsibility is much gr he asked Krishnaji

*

Bud asked about the communications reported between Theosophy and the Masters. Krishnaji explained the beliefs that were held by the Theosophists, and way back, before that, by the Hindus and Buddhists. He said he has no memory of those days. Bud asked if Jesus figured in the Theosophical hierarchy. Krishnaji said Jesus was considered to be “a disciple,” not an "original".

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Thu, 21 Jul 2016
Topic: Pages from the Book of Life

More 'lost & found' pages from K's life as recorded by Mrs Zimbalist

(May 1976) He said to me in the evening, I had the most extraordinary meditation while sitting at breakfast. I "went off". I must be very careful. You know, death is very close. You mustn’t look like that when I mention "death". It isn’t that; it is complete emptiness, nothingness.

* Krishnaji spoke to school and guests on registering only at the biologic or technical level but not at the psychological level. A “thin, thin” surface registering without reaction of the psychological 'me'.

*

Krishnaji told me in the morning of a “strange happening,” and then while at his lunch, he spoke of it again to Vanda and me, and dictated the following: “Before beginning asanas, he generally sits quietly, thinking of nothing. But this morning, a strange happening took place, most unexpected and in no way invited. And besides, you can’t invite these things. Suddenly, it appeared as though in the center of the brain, the head, right inside, there was a vast space in which was unimaginable energy. It is a part, or it is there that nothing whatever is registered, for that which is registered is a wastage of energy. If one can call it, it was pure energy in a limitless space, a space that had nothing but this sense of immensity. One doesn’t know how long it lasted, but all during this morning, it was there. And as this is being written, it is as though it was taking root and becoming firm. These words are not really the thing itself.

Basta. I better go ahead and eat.

*

Krishnaji received a letter from Pupul from Bombay, saying she and Nandini had been writing all they could remember about the incidents at Ootacamund in May and June of 1948. She wrote down every night what had taken place during the evenings that she and Nandini were living at a hotel nearby, and Krishnaji was staying with Ms. Hilla Petit and Maurice Frydman.

She describes Krishnaji’s pain in spine, nape of neck, and tooth. Krishnaji had asked Pupul and Nandini to sit quietly, not interfere and not be afraid, not to touch him except to close his mouth if he fainted, and on no account to leave the body alone. He would toss on the bed, have fits of shivering and would call out for Krishna, and then put his hand to his mouth and say, “I must not call him.” The body appeared to be only a shell. In this state, the voice was frail, childlike. “Then, suddenly, the body appeared to fill with a vast presence, Krishnaji would sit up, cross-legged, his eyes closed, the fragile body would appear to grow and fill the room, and there was a palpable, throbbing silence that poured into the room and enveloped us. In this state, the voice had great volume and depth.

They remembered one incident vividly: Krishnaji in great pain, stomach swollen, tears streaming down his face, suddenly fainting, and the body becoming intensely still. “The traces of pain and fatigue were wiped away. The face was greatly beautiful. There was a radiance, a light that illumined it and a stillness, and a sense of vastness that we had never witnessed. A quality of sacredness filled the room.”…“For moments, he lay unmoving. Then, his eyes opened. He saw us, and after sometime said, ‘Did you see that face?’ We said, yes, but could not say anything else as we had no words. Krishnaji lay silently, and then, ‘The Buddha was here.’ And then after sometime, ‘You are blessed.’…“Most of the time in the room, we had no part to play in what was happening, and yet, we had a role we could not understand. We questioned him during the day, but he became vague and would not explain…On most occasions, while the pain rocked him, he spoke of trees and wind, rain, nature, its storms, and vast silence. There was nothing personal in him during the incidents, no emotion, no relationship to us. The ordeal appeared physical, and yet the next day it left no traces on his face or body. Not a word that was said by him had psychological overtones. What he spoke was totally impersonal. The sense of the sacred permeated the room and the atmosphere on every occasion.

Krishnaji didn’t read it for quite a while. He said, “We’ll read it together later,” and then put it off. When I asked about it later, he said, “I’ve seen it. I’d be shy to have it read out loud.”’

*

Krishnaji said our talk yesterday in Villa Glori was very much in his mind. He had me repeat it, and then write him a memo on it to take with him. He said, “First there is freedom, then insight, revolutionary action. If they stiffen into a pattern, then follows dogma and power. Freedom is movement. When or if insight becomes knowledge, then dogma follows. Freedom from 'self' brings insight. When there is insight, there is radical transformation, which is freedom. When fundamental change does not take place, then there is pattern, dogma, and power.

* Krishnaji spent the day in bed sleeping, reading. He said, “I don’t dream anymore. Somewhere in Madras or Rishi Valley, I forget which, I dreamt Rajagopal was chasing me and then I woke up. I said this is silly to keep thinking of that man. That is enough. And so I went into it, and I haven’t dreamt since.

*

( Ojai 1978) In the evening, suddenly, while watching a Hitchcock movie on television, Krishnaji said, “I must’ve been born this way, able to see directly. I have never been through all that... What makes me see all this? I suggested that he never thinks about all these matters except when he’s talking seriously. He nodded.’

*

In the evening something came up that made me ask Krishnaji if mankind’s impulse toward religion is a plea to make things better, or something deeply inherent. He replied, “I think it is inherent.”

* Vanda ( Scaravelli) began to tell Mary about the events that began in July ’61 at Tannegg, the period at the start of Krishnamurti’s Notebook, when Krishnaji was staying with her. Krishnaji, in his room, suddenly fainted, and then as Vanda described it, his eyes became enormous and another being spoke to her through Krishnaji’s body. An extraordinary change came over the face. It happened on July 18, 1961. The voice said, “Don’t leave me until he comes back.” And then, “He must love you if he lets you touch me, as he is very particular in this.” And “Don’t let anyone come near me until he comes back.” On the following day, it happened again. Krishnaji fainted. After trembling, the eyes became larger and deeper, and the voice said, “I feel very strange. Where am I? Don’t leave me. Will you kindly stay with me until he returns? Are you comfortable? Take a chair. Do you know him well? Will you look after him?” It was this last question that Vanda said “Is why I am here.” She feels she gave her word on this; she said that for a whole month Krishnaji’s face continued to change. There was not a return of the other being but a “different look” would come over his face.

A year later, the twenty-first of May, 1962, in Rome when Krishnaji was ill with fever, and became delirious. “It has been told to you to look after him. He should not have gone out. You should’ve told him.” And, “Do you know him? You cannot know him. How can you know the running water?”…“We repeat and never question. Tell him, take a pencil, tell him ‘Death is always there very close to you, to protect you.’…‘When you take shelter, you will die.’ ( Mary Lutyens and I guessed there were four entities in all this. The one who 'goes away' (presumably Krishnaji); the one who tells what should be done; the one with the great eyes; and probably the childlike one who also spoke to me in Gstaad when Krishnaji was delirious.

 I don’t know why we got the fourth one with the “great eyes” it says. I didn’t see 'great eyes' when I had the same experience. Well, I don’t know what she interprets, because when—I’m now judging from my own experience with him, which is that he was looking around the room and didn’t recognize or even know who I was. I’ve written about that elsewhere. And he spoke to me as though…and he said, “Did you ask him any questions?” he said to me. He was looking around the room, as though he didn’t know where he was; he certainly didn’t know who I was. And he spoke to me as though I were a stranger, “Did you ask him any questions?” and I said, “No.” And he said, “He doesn’t like to be asked questions.” But his eyes could’ve been described more as…they were unseeing. They were eyes of…

 Well, without repeating it all, the one who is left says, ‘“Don’t leave me until he comes back.” And then, “He must love you if he lets you touch me as he is very particular in this.”…“Don’t let anyone come near me until he comes back.”’ And then on the following day, it happened again. Krishnaji fainted after trembling. ‘The eyes became larger and deeper and the voice said, “I feel very strange. Where am I? Don’t leave me. Will you kindly stay with me until he returns.”’ That’s still the one who’s left, but, you see, that has the big eyes.vI think it’s the same one who’s looking around bewildered ‘“Will you stay with me until he returns? Are you comfortable? Take a chair. Do you know him well? Will you look after him?”’ It was to this last question that Vanda said ‘“Is why I am here.”’ She took it as her job, just as I took it as my job when he said these things. ‘She feels she gave her word on this. She said that for a whole month Krishnaji’s face continued to change. There was not a return of the other being, but a “different look” would come over his face.  Well, there’s always a person who goes away, and there’s always the person who’s there, who is, as he said to me, something like…“Even after all this time, all these years, I don’t feel at ease with him.” That’s said by the person who is left, when Krishnaji has gone away.The one who doesn’t know who you are, or where he is, really, and he looks around with vacant eyes, which could be described as 'big eyes'. She said, ‘“there was not a return of the other being, but a  ‘different look’ would come over his face.”’

I only made one mistake in not sensing it. It was in Malibu and we were having supper on trays and looking at the evening news. And I was sitting on that long sofa that’s in the other room; and I was sitting on that long sofa, and he was at the other end; it’s twelve feet long, so it was quite a ways away, and the television was over there, and we were both watching it. And we’d been talking. And he was eating; I was eating. And I suddenly made some remark, and he reacted with a convulsive shock as though…a physical shock. And I didn’t realize that he’d suddenly gone off. I mean, it wasn’t unlikely. He would go off in many unusual moments, but I hadn’t picked it up. And it gave him this physical shock. And the next day he told me that he’d been shaking all night from it. So you had to be very sensitive. And that’s the only time I didn’t pick up the signal.

*

November fifth (1978) , ‘There was another small group discussion ( in India) at 9:30 a.m. Krishnaji used the analogy, “You have been given a baby. What have you done with it? Have you cared for it? Is it the most important thing in your life?” Pupul spoke of “clouding over”; one has clarity, then it clouds over. Krishnaji in effect said, “You let this cloud over because you are not serious. You have not accepted the baby’s responsibility. You have not given it your being, your total energy. This is not the whole of your life.” It hit hard at most of them. He spoke with great force. At lunch, he lingered at the table until 3 o’clock discussing whether Nagarjuna and Shankara’—these are great teachers in Buddhist and Hindu traditions—whether they ‘had the insight of the Buddha, or whether intellect brought saints to see the limitations and the futility of intellect, until out of that and an ensuing search, there came an insight. Krishnaji felt that a Buddha and possibly Nagarjuna, “They were not intellectuals though they had great intellect.” He felt that they had insight born of compassion. Then, from that, came intelligence.

*

January thirteenth (1979) . There was a discussion at breakfast with Krishnaji, Achyut, Sunanda, Radha, and I on what Krishnaji means by 'no recording'. I asked if he meant 'no recall'. He said, “In insight, there is no recording.” I asked him about The Notebook that he wrote, in which he describes what happened earlier. He said, it was not written using memory. The words 'happened' (came ?) at the moment of writing.

*

 The sixteenth. ‘At breakfast, Krishnaji, Radha, Sunanda, Pama, and I had a discussion on reincarnation of which this is a rough summary: There is a "stream", which is ( sustained by our self-centred ?) thought, attachments, etcetera. Thought is a material process. If when the body dies, ( our) attachment, etc, has not been understood and ended, that attachment, that ( self-identified ?) thought continues as part of the ( collective ?) Stream. It can manifest in another but it is not reincarnation of a total person. Ego is an illusion.’ ‘The desire for reincarnation—the wanting another chance is part of attachment, thought, the stream. Karma—cause and effect, is meaningless if one sees this.

*

Krishnaji seemed to feel that what “the boy” was like and whatever went on in his mind—as he kept asking—eluded him.’ But for me, the picture was a true line throughout; the dreamy child who when punished by the school master would stand on the veranda until told to leave, who often had to be fetched home by his little brother, was a gentle, compliant boy who replied to his TS elders, “Whatever you say” when asked about doing something. He was polite and accepting, but not really touched by their world; it went in one ear and out the other. He learned outward things: manners, speech, witnessed the TS goings-on, but it left little mark; he was 'elsewhere'. He remembers vaguely standing by the Adyar River for hours, staring at it, vacant. This vacancy was some "otherness" that protected him, let whatever he is grow, mature very slowly. It protected him from most of the pulls of life later on, from the brutalities of Rajagopal and Rosalind. It is there today when he is “off,” when he sits in Hamish Thompson’s dental chair for four hours without a thought; his "reality"", his native place is elsewhere, as it were. I said all this to him later and at supper when we all talked a bit about it. In the "Rajagopal & Rosalind" times, he said he was sometimes physically beaten, but he didn’t resist their violence as he hadn’t fought against the wretched schoolmaster as a child. It all left no scars, just as the Theosophical beliefs did not condition his mind

*

When Krishnaji stopped speaking, he sat silently for a few moments, and Nandini and I went straight to the car, only yards away. But as Krishnaji rose, so did a wave of people pressing forward to touch him for "darshan"— people think they get a blessing if they can touch a holy man. ‘He was caught against the wall by people kissing his hands, his feet, touching him, and in a hysteria of reverence. Asit fought to keep the door of the car open and let him get in. It took minutes. And when he managed it, hands came through the window to touch him. Krishnaji was a figure of compassion, touching as many hands as he could, saying, “Be careful. Be careful.” Nandini called out, “You will be hurt.” And the answer came back in Marathi, “It doesn’t matter.” The chauffeur edged the car forward, but the crowd ahead obliterated the road. It took about ten minutes to drive the 100 or so feet to the street. In the morning, Krishnaji had said, “What will I talk about? Well, I suppose it will come. The day it doesn’t, I’ll shut up shop.”

*

Krishnaji went back to the health question and said he has always felt protected. Something, a “they” is looking after him for the purpose of the teachings. He feels that “they” will decide the time and manner of his death and he will know it. He asked Dr. Parchure how the Buddha died; apparently of eating bad food, but who knows, really.

*

We joined Mary for lunch at Fortnum’s. Talked of the second volume of the biography. The question was of how he got the way he is. He (K) said the choices were, “a biologic freak, a medium, or three, a late maturing mind.” He said if he were writing, he would consider all these very carefully, or is it something else? He would be with the person, K, and he would study him, question him. He, Krishnaji, discards the freak, and the medium. He said he did mature very late, really when he was sixty-five.’  ‘Today he would never put up with what Rajagopal and Rosalind did. He would throw them out. Mary said that Rajagopal doesn’t realize how Krishnaji has changed, and so attributes it all to “wicked influences”’—that’s me.

*

Septeber eleventh (1979) : ‘Krishnaji said earlier in the morning that he had been sitting very straight in bed, mind empty, and there came a feeling as if something “were pouring into my head. It lasted ten to fifteen seconds to a minute. It was not imagination.

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Sat, 30 Jul 2016
Topic: Pages from the Book of Life

Fifteenth March (1983)

After the walk, ‘Krishnaji saw a video cassette of a film of himself in 1928 in New York and 1930 in Ojai. He said, “I felt no relationship between that chap and this chap.

*

Pupul came at 6 p.m. for an early supper in the hotel rooms. In conversation about how Krishnaji came to be what he is, a strange "something" was felt in the room. Krishnaji said it always comes when this subject is discussed seriously. And it always comes from the left.

*

(April )Then he jumped to Mary Lutyens' book, the second volume of the biography, The Years of Fulfillment, which has just come out, and which the Indian Foundation members have criticized severely. He said, Mary does not deeply enough know about “all this,” as she had not been around with him in years. He has been thinking about it, and he wants me to write every day so that at some point, and it may be years from now, I will write a biography, which will be right. He said it must start with something about myself, that I am not some devotee. Then he jumped to the subject of memory; of how it had come up in discussions in New York this past week, and how he asked me the question, “Is there something in the brain that is not touched by memory?” He examined it Thursday night, and Friday morning and on the plane to LA; and last night, he "saw it"—there is such a thing. Then he examined it rigorously, until he was sure. “From doubt to 'certainty', there is such a thing, and from that there is energy. When I got up this morning and did my exercises, I could have walked for miles. Now do you understand ?’

*

At lunch, he wore his new Navy fatigue shirt from L.L.Bean. He looks very smart and very young. We lunched at Arya Vihara. “David Bohm is picking my brains,” he said.

*

The twenty-second. ‘Krishnaji did a Sony dictation. A letter came from Mary Lutyens saying that her sister Betty had died suddenly of a heart attack. Krishnaji said, “Thank god. Poor Betty. She had an unhappy life.

*

And later, as we left the kitchen, he had me stop in the hall and look into the living room northeast corner. “You asked what you can do when you are alone here. You must look quietly at that, not hastily. (It is where the jewels are buried ) . ‘It has been neglected. It is a shrine and one must pay attention to it or it will fade.

*

Krishnaji is being interviewed by a Donald Lattin, religious editor of San Francisco’s The Examiner.The reporter had files and Examiner interviews from fifty-five years ago with Krishnaji and Dr. Besant. He quoted Krishnaji as saying that he was Christ. “Did you mean that then?” he asked Krishnaji. “God knows,” said Krishnaji with amusement.’

*

In the morning, at the Huntington, he had come to my room, I thought to wake me up as we were leaving early. But he had stayed with me a little, and later he said he had awakened  “with something different” in his head, pointing to his forehead, “which frightened the body, so I came to you.” The feeling has continued, to a lesser degree, all day, but the fright is gone.’ The body, in Krishnaji’s terminology, is almost as though it’s another entity sometimes. ( but it was his responsibility) .

*

He (K) used to say to me, “You must outlive me.” And I would say,  “Why should I outlive you?” He would reply, “To look after me.”

*

May twenty-eighth. ‘We had our preferred two forward seats on either side of the aisle. I slept fitfully, contorted in my seat. Krishnaji sat upright like a statue. His sleeping face in the dim light was austere, majestic; an extraordinary carving. Then he awakened and his face became eager, alive as a child. He said he’d had a good meditation.

*

July third. Krishnaji said at lunch that he would live to be 100, “To see what it is like.” He later told me, “Rajagopal is getting it. I have sent two angels to tell him.”’ They were not persuasive. They, being angels, aren’t the best thing to be to deal with Rajagopal. He should’ve sent something from 'downstairs' with a pitchfork.

‘I asked what is happening along these lines in Russia, and Asit said they are concentrating on biochemistry, research into parapsychology, especially mind reading and control. Asit asked Krishnaji if this is possible. Krishnaji said, “Of course, mind reading is obviously possible.” Asit asked if Krishnaji could do it, and Krishnaji replied that he could, but that he refuses to. Then Krishnaji went on to say a person can block someone else reading one’s mind, reaching it. Rajagopal’s aggression is directed at him, but Krishnaji forms a 'wall' it cannot penetrate. On Krishnaji’s side, there is emptiness, which forms the wall, and within this, Krishnaji can function.’  ‘Krishnaji went on to say that because Rajagopal’s sendings cannot penetrate, “It is like coming up against a rock,” and it returns to Rajagopal. “I do not want to hurt him. I am not doing anything to him,” but something may change, that stillness may reach him, or perhaps he is too full o f hatred, it may not. “It will be interesting to see.

Krishnaji spoke in that way that may be serious or may not of those very high in Masonry to whom two angels are given. They watch over the welfare of a person or persons, though he may not ask for himself and may rarely ask an action from them. Krishnaji has never asked his until now. But he has “sent two angels to talk to Rajagopal” to make him turn from this ugliness. Asit translated this into a force of goodness and Krishnaji smiled. He spoke of sensing an atmosphere when serious things are being discussed, which is different from the atmosphere when discussing computers.’ Asit asked if Krishnaji could convey to a friendly person instead of Rajagopal in ways that would change them. Krishnaji said that is what is happening in the tent, but the other person must be willing to listen. Krishnaji said he thinks the ancient Hindus knew about this. This is part of meditation.’

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Thu, 04 Aug 2016
Topic: Pages from the Book of Life

Below is ( a lost & found page from Krishna’s account of his Initiation ( from a letter) addressed to Mrs Besant (From Mary Lutyens fierst volume of K's biography ' The Years of Awakening'

January 12th, 1910. When I left my body the first night, I went at once to the Master’s house and found Him there with the Master Morya and the Master Djwal Kul. The Master talked to me very kindly for a long time, and told me all about the Initiation, and what I should have to do. Then we all went together to the house of the Lord Maitreya, where I had been once before, and there we found many of the Masters—the Venetian Master, the Master Jesus, the Master the Count, the Master Serapis, the Master Hilarion and the two Masters Morya and K.H. [Kuthumi]. The Lord Maitreya sat in the middle, and the others stood round Him in a semicircle like this [diagram].

Then the Master [Kuthumi] took my right hand, and the Master Djwal Kul my left, and they led me in front of the Lord Maitreya, you and Uncle [Leadbeater] standing close behind me.

The Lord smiled at me, but He said to the Master:— ‘Who is this that you thus bring before me?’ And the Master answered: ‘This is a candidate who seeks admission to the Great Brotherhood’. Then the Lord asked:— ‘Do you vouch for him as worthy of admission?’ The Master replied:— ‘I do’. The Lord continued: ‘Will you undertake to guide his steps along the Path which he desires to enter?’ And the Master answered:— ‘I will’. Then the Lord asked:— ‘Our rule requires that two of the higher Brethern shall vouch for every candidate; is any higher Brother prepared to support this application?’ The Master Djwal Kul said:— ‘I am prepared to do so’. Then the Lord said:— ‘The body of the candidate is very young, if he should be admitted, are any members of the Brotherhood who still live in the outer world ready to take charge of him and to help him on his upward way?’ Then you and uncle came forward and bowed and said:— ‘We are ready to take charge of him’. The Lord continued:— ‘Are your hearts full of love for him, so that such guidance will be easy?’ And you both replied:— ‘They are full of love, brought over from many lives in the past’. Then the Lord spoke to me for the first time:— ‘Do you on your part love these two Brethren, so that you will gladly submit yourself to their guidance?’ And of course, I answered:— ‘Indeed I do love them with all my heart’. He asked:— ‘You desire then to join the Brotherhood which exists from eternity unto eternity?’ And I said:— ‘I wish to join when I am fit to do so’. He asked:— ‘Do you know the object of this Brotherhood?’ I replied:— ‘To do the work of the Logos by helping the world’. Then he replied:— ‘Will you pledge yourself to devote all your life and all your strength henceforth to this work, forgetting yourself absolutely for the good of the world, making your life all love, even as He is all love?’ And I answered:— ‘I will, with the Master’s help.’ He continued:— Do you promise to keep secret those things which you are told to keep secret?’ And I said: ‘I do promise’. Then He showed me many astral objects and I had to tell Him what they were. I had to distinguish between the astral bodies of a living man and a dead man, between a real person and a thought-image of a person, and between an imitation Master and a real one. Then He showed me many cases, and asked how I would help in each, and I answered as well as I could. Then He showed me an image of my worst enemy a cruel man whom I had hated, because he had often tortured my younger brother and me; and He said:— ‘Will you help even this creature, if he needs your help?’ But there can be no hatred in the Master’s presence, so I replied:— ‘Surely I will’. At the end He smiled and said that the answers were very satisfactory, and then He asked all the other Masters:— ‘Do all present agree to the reception of this candidate into our company?’ And all said that They did.

Then the Lord turned away from me and called towards Shamballa:— ‘Do I this, O Lord of Life and Light, in Thy Name and for Thee?’ And at once the great Silver Star flashed out over His head, and on each side of it in the air there stood a figure—one of Lord Gautama Buddha and the other the Mahachohan. And the Lord Maitreya turned and called me by the true name of the Ego and laid His hand upon my head and said: ‘In the name of the One Initiator, whose Star shines above us, I receive you into the Brotherhood of Eternal Life; see to it that you are a worthy and useful member of it. You are now safe forever, for you have entered upon the stream; may you soon attain the further shore!’ Then He gave me the Key of Knowledge and showed me how I might always and anywhere recognize any member of the Great White Brotherhood when I met Him; but these things, He said, I must not repeat. Then He spoke to my two sponsors and asked them to take charge of the necessary buddhic experiences. Then all the Masters, one by one, touched my head and spoke kindly to me and congratulated me, and the Lord Maitreya gave me His blessing.

Then the Star disappeared and we all came away, and I awoke feeling wonderfully happy and safe. I very soon went to sleep again, and all that day I was away from my body, being taught about the buddhic plane, and how to form a buddhic body and a mayavirupa [a materialised astral body]. But I do not remember that very clearly in this brain; because it has come down through several planes. The next night I was taken to see the King, and that was the most wonderful experience of all for He is a boy not much older than I am, but the handsomest I have ever seen, all shining and glorious, and when He smiles it is like sunlight. He is strong like the sea, so that nothing could stand against Him for a moment, and yet He is nothing but love, so that I could not be in the least afraid of Him. And the Silver Star that we have seen is just part of Him—not sent there, for He is there and everywhere all the time, but just somehow made so that we can see it. But when we do not see it, He is there just the same. He told me that I had done well in the past, and in the future I should do still better; and if my work should be difficult I must never forget His presence, for His strength would be always behind me, and His Star would shine over me. Then He raised His hand in blessing and we came away. There were three other Shining Ones who stood behind Him, but I did not look at Them, for I could not take my eyes from Him. On the way there and back I saw enormous ruins and a great bridge, different from any other that I have ever seen; but I was thinking so much of Him, that I did not notice them very much.

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Fri, 05 Aug 2016
Topic: Pages from the Book of Life

Here are a few lost and found pages about K's youth extracted from Pupul Jayakar's remarkable K Biography:

This anonymous account of K in Pergine was found among Shiva Rao’s (who was supposed to write K's official biography) papers after his death. It is possibly a diary kept by Nitya. Though the author’s identity is not known, the document appears authentic.

August 29, 1924: Our life here is one of intense inner activity and almost complete outer inertia. Or that is what it should be and what Krishnaji desires. On previous holidays of this kind, when Krishnaji has collected around him those whom he desired to teach and help and has retired to some quiet spot away from civilization, there has been no concerted plan of action. Krishnaji has of course spoken to each of his followers individually, but never before have the Masters been spoken of to us all collectively, as in our present group, so that every grade and those who were still apart might listen and talk openly about them.

We are here for but one purpose, to take definite “steps” and thereby become directly useful to Them. Each one has his opportunity; each one is at a different stage, and therefore capable of serving those above and helping those below. The regime for the day is, meditation at a quarter past eight, breakfast at eight thirty. A walk down to an open stubble field where we play rounders for an hour or two, and then one hour’s talk under the trees, of the Masters and of how to serve Them. Lunch at 12.30—rest or individual work, if wished, until three; games in the ( Eerde ) Castle grounds, bath, and dinner at six. After which all separate for the night, some of us going to the Square tower where certain intensive preparation goes on for an hour. Bed at 8.30.

Krishnaji is of course the central figure of each day; of the games, and of the work. Around him everything [is] centred; Krishnaji’s life is one of absolute devotion to the Lord, such passionate worship of the idealistic and the beautiful—and yet he is so perfectly human and so near to his fellow men. No words can depict his character, but he seems like a human creature who has perfected himself to a great extent, rather than a divine being in an imperfect human form. Surely what the Lord will desire, will be a perfect human instrument, so that he can contact humanity on its own level. The divinity He Himself will show forth through the instrument. Never except at the coming of a World Teacher to His world is there such a union between those things which are Divine and those that are human. For usually humanity reaches up to Divinity and the moment it touches it becomes one with it, but in this case Divinity reaches down to a human instrument, uses it, works through it as separate and apart from it, and retires again leaving the instrument still a human instrument. Certainly the evolution of the human instrument is often so quickened that it becomes almost immediately super-human (through this service) but this is a separate process. Man may reach up and become Divine but he cannot use divine powers while he is still human. Whereas the Divine can descend and use human powers, even though he is no longer human.

Today Krishnaji was very alive at breakfast, and as often our conversation was not printable. The morning after a very serious talk or hard evening’s work, Krishnaji will often be most frivolous, making jokes and laughing at them uproariously, with his sudden thundering outbursts of mirth, or prolonged, infectious giggle. These two things are strange about him—first, his capacity to change from the most serious, real and glorious mood, to one of laughter and joking instantaneously; secondly that no joke he utters however vulgar, makes the usual atmosphere surrounding such talk. It seems as though his beauty, his absolute clarity of being, sweeps everything before it, so that he can touch any person, or object or subject, and impart his cleanness to it, endow it with the fresh air of his presence. Krishnaji tried to remember his own experiences. When he and Nitya first saw C. W. L. he showed them pictures of the Master M. and the Master K. H. and asked them which they preferred. When they chose the one of the Master K. H. he said it was as he expected.

When Krishnaji was young the Masters were very real to him, then it was that he wrote “At the Feet of the Master,” afterwards came a period when for him the reality was not so intense, he only believed because of what C. W. L. and A. B. said. Now again the intense realization has returned. Nitya said that our group should make an atmosphere which should “attract” Their attention. He spoke of the various influences at Ojai, on the different nights. That of the Master M. as a power that made you feel capable of anything. That of the Master K. H. as perfect kindness—it was as if honey were entering into you when he spoke. And that of the Master K. H. as absolute cleanness, perfect clarity. Then of the greatest of all influences, that of the Lord, as we also felt at Ehrwald “the peace that passeth understanding.” Krishnaji spoke of Adyar as of a mighty power house, where either you became a saint, went mad, or were turned away as useless by an unerring watcher.

I have never seen him so radiantly beautiful as he is at nights, at these times. His eyes laugh with a strange unearthly joy, which is triumphant and yet so gentle. Gentleness and a sweet keen joy robe him, and show in the lines and curves of his face, and an aroma of roses surrounds and envelopes him. At times, he shivers as if cold and at other times he is too worn out, but on these nights, these particular nights of which I speak, the real Krishna, all that makes him what he is in the deepest sense, comes and looks out through his eyes.

September 1, 1924: Lady Emily compares Rajagopal to St. Peter. He is the Buffoon amongst the present disciples it seems; and he dearly loves his position as High Court Jester. To know Krishnaji, one has to know his followers. Rajagopal was once St. Bernard of Clairveaux, and at other times he has been a venerable priest; and both the saint and priest peep out through him over and over again. Perhaps especially the latter. He talks perpetually, and when making a speech is lengthy and tedious, in fact he sermonises. He is or rather pretends to be very fond of food, this being his chief topic for jokes etc. When Krishnaji is strained and tired, or the party in general, dull, Rajagopal has always some joke, or amusing phrase to hand, and he laughs at himself so persistently that everyone must join in. It is said that the one quality all the Masters have, and without which it is impossible for the disciple to progress, is a sense of humour. And the more the spiritual life is led the more this becomes apparent. A sense of humour will relieve the tension of feelings and thoughts under the most trying circumstances, and often it is just that that prevents a definite break in the work, or individually in a person. Certainly Rajagopal’s wit is not of the clearest, sharpest type, but then it allows Krishnaji and the others to take part and add their quota. Needless to say, Rajagopal gets a great deal of teasing, but then so does everyone who comes near Krishnaji, that being one way through which he influences people; especially of certain types.

One of Krishnaji’s theories is that people must surely be able to evolve through joy alone, arriving at Godhead as naturally as a flower opens to the sun. At one time it seemed almost to worry him, that everyone he met had evolved so far by the long devious ways of sorrow, and so few had taken the simple way of joy. I think I have heard him even say that he has never met anyone who evolved through joy alone, nevertheless it is a possibility, which would become very common if only our present civilization were not so complex. “Be natural, be happy.” So Rajagopal plays a great role in this mighty drama, in which Krishnaji is the first to laugh, the easiest to be amused. “Be a God, and laugh at yourself.”

Speaking of his two years of training with Leadbeater Krishnaji said he was “bored to tears,” literally. All desires were burnt out; for instance, K and N asked for bicycles, (probably as they were small boys they pestered C. W. L. for them); the bicycles were found and a ten mile ride was not only done once but they had to do it every day for two years. Also they expressed a desire for porridge; they had it—but again every day for a year; if they had dirty feet, or as once Nitya threw a stone at a frog, it was “Pupils of the Master do not do these things.” But it must have seemed hard then for the small dark boy who was to become the Krishnaji of today—the Jesus of tomorrow.

He has had many lives as a woman, and these have left a very strong trace in his character; his exceptional power of intuition makes him unlike most men. At times he can be as cruel as he can be the reverse, but this always for a purpose. One short sharp phrase, which his flashing eyes emphasise to an unbearable degree, that is all. Krishnaji will never offer to talk to anyone, unless an approach is made, and then for the first two or three times that a serious conversation is broached, he is terribly shy.

September 8, 1924: Lady Emily, Cordes and I sat in Krishnaji’s room. Krishnaji being in the one below. The time was about a quarter to seven, and all was the same as on ordinary nights, except for a magic silence that came down on us. Somewhere in the tower Nitya, Rama Rao and Rajagopal were chanting, and incense wafted in through the cracks on the door. We all felt His Presence, how would even the dullest fail to recognize the ineffable peace that pervaded the building. We sat “silent and rapt” for an hour. Afterwards when we were all together, and Krishnaji sat in our midst it was as if we had all only just found each other; and as we spoke of what had happened, a low sweet laughter, of greatest inexpressible joy seemed to come to our lips. “If it is like this now, what will it be when the time comes?”

September 14, 1924: This afternoon instead of playing the usual “volley-ball,” we all lay out on the rocks which surround the Square Tower. Krishnaji squatted on the rocks with Rama Rao, examining a small yellow snail with great interest. Once before some years ago, I remember being with Krishnaji when he discovered a colony of ants and spent the whole morning feeding them with sugar, stirring them up and watching them carry eggs and rebuild their home. Presently, another snail was found and the two were made to crawl over each other and up and down precipitous crags. At Ehrwald last year, he was lying amongst the long grass and flowers, when a butterfly settled on his hand, and soon he had one or two poised on his finger. His delight was unbounded. He has a love of all creatures great and small, indeed anything that is beautiful or natural interests him; he will chase a grasshopper following its movements and noting the colour of its wings; or with his customary “I say!” will stand almost enraptured before a beautiful scene. “Just look at that lake, it’s so smooth, like ice—and dark green. See the reflections in it? Oh-ee you should see Lake Geneva—so blue.”

Krishnaji reads a small passage out of “The Gospel of Buddha” in meditation each morning. He is indeed a devotee, and the very sound of the name of the Lord Buddha, seems almost to make him tremble with a feeling of utmost worship. There was one sentence today, in which the Lord Buddha said, that the disciple who lives in the world must be like a lotus. In India, the lotus, symbolizes purity. Its ability to blossom fully while rooted in a muddy, slushy pond signifies the human ability to flower in purity and rise out of any condition however dark and sullied.

Krishnaji was speaking to me this afternoon. He spoke of the Lord Buddha and that state of existence which is absolutely without self. He is thinking much of being absolutely impersonal these days, and already he seems to have dived deep into that clear well which is unsullied by the mud of self. As he spoke of the Lord Buddha, a new world lay stretched before one, in which all personal love and ambition died away and became as naught, only an impersonal, tremendous unshakeable love remained. The full realisation of life without self only came to Krishnaji while he was at Ojai, and even he finds it almost impossible to describe. He spoke of how when all the Masters were assembled together, the coming of the Lord Buddha was like the north wind, so free from anything even resembling self. He said: “Whenever I see the picture of the Lord Buddha, I say to myself, I am going to like it.”

The image of the Lord Maitreya has been appearing to him on several occasions. At Pergine on the last appearance He was to give Krishnamurti a message—“The happiness you seek is not far off; it lies in every common stone.” In another message, He conveyed “Do not look for the Great ones when they may be very near you.” For the next three evenings, Krishna was to laugh often, tell comic stories—many members of the party were shocked at his behaviour.

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Wed, 17 Aug 2016
Topic: Pages from the Book of Life

Talking about strange "lost & found" pages from the Book of Life, here are a few excerpts from an older book written by Estelle Roberts , who was a well known English medium - before and after the 2 nd WW. 'Red Cloud' was the 'stage name' of her spirit guide. There are quite a few striking similitudes with the deeper expression of the K Teachings

I have worked with Red Cloud for nearly fifteen years, and during that time he has toiled unceasingly to demonstrate eternal spirit truth. He has never told us who he was on earth. When asked, he has always answered: "Know me by my works." We know that he passed this way before us, when he probably dwelt in Egypt. We believe, too, that he was either in this world, or very near to it, in the days of Jesus of Nazareth. Once or twice he has tantalized us into believing ourselves to be on the verge of discovering only to find the answer has again been denied us.

We know that his identity as a Red Indian is a cloak which is assumed in order to make receptive by us the very high vibrations that are naturally his because of his advanced spiritual attainment. He says he long ago reached the point in his evolution from which, had he gone on, there would have been no returning to this world. The choice was his - to go on, or to remain as a guide and teacher to mankind, bringing peace of mind and understanding of divine truths. He chose the latter course, explaining to us: "As your elder brother, which I am, your sorrows are my sorrows, your joys are my joys. When you fall back, I fall back with you. When you go forward, I go forward, too."

Always Red Cloud is loving and kind. I have never known him to condemn harshly any living person, though he will frequently gently point out our errors. He is ever ready to answer our questions, though not always as directly as some sitters could have wished. He is never dogmatic. In discussion and argument, he is tolerant, never laying down the law, and forever reminding his hearers that the final decision is theirs to make. God has given man a will of his own, he says, and man alone must exercise it.

In the many years that he has been my guide he has delivered score of lectures, both in public and private sittings. Some of them, particularly those having a scientific basis, have been too obtrusive for the comprehension of the average circle-member, though great scientists, such as Sir Oliver Lodge, read many of them with respect and understanding. His philosophical teachings, follow closely those of Jesus of Nazareth, whom he invariably calls "The Nazarene" God, tells us, is perfect mind, which is love, wisdom and power. God is not a being but a force of good which permeates the universe and is infinite. Evil is not force, but an error in thought which has arisen in the world because of the misuse of free will. It is finite and can be overcome by concentration on good and on God.

As God dwells within each one of us, every individual is part of the Whole which is God. And because we are all part of the Infinite Spirit of God, we cannot die. The gradual unfolding of the consciousness of the Mind of God within us is the process of evolution of our souls. In order to find God we must be "born again" into the realization that we are spiritual beings, and into the acceptance of our personal responsibility for every action we commit. Thus the extent of our evolution depends entirely upon ourselves. As we desire, so we shall receive.

The universe is ordered by divine law. If we follow this law, it will lead to perfect harmony; if we go against it, the result is chaos. The first law is that of love. Love is the ability to see only latent perfection in our fellowmen. Love is the attribute of the Divine mind, whereas fear stems from the material mind. Love and fear are the two incompatible opposites, the one forever striving to cast out the other. Love is the complete negation of self; self-interest is the father of fear. The natural expression of love is service to others, not so much in the p.erformance of great works as in doing that which lies nearest to hand

To dwell within the kingdom of heaven is to dwell within the Mind of God which lies within ourselves. All must first seek this kingdom from which, once found, all else will flow. Prayer for ourselves is purposeless, for we already have all we can ever need. The only true prayer is the unceasing communion with the divine spirit within us. Never must we forget that God is within us, not outside us, that we are all individual parts of God, which is the Whole.

It is not to be expected that we can achieve perfection within the span of one lifetime. After death we go to the astral plane, in which there are many worlds of consciousness. After a period we incarnate once again on this earth, or some other inter-penetrating world, for the further progress of our souls. Eventually, and who can say how long this may take, we reach a state of evolution at which further reincarnation is no longer necessary and we pass on to higher realms of spiritual existence.

In all his addresses Red Cloud quotes freely from the Bible, sometimes changes the words of an accepted version to bring to them a different and more illuminating meaning. The words, "Lead us not into temptations," as they occur in the Lord's Prayer, for instance, Red Cloud will never accept. The significance of these words has many times been debated by theologians, but Red Cloud is unhesitating in his judgement. "How can that which is Perfection lead into temptation?" he asks. "God does not lead you there, for that part of you which is God does not know temptation. Only the carnal mind knows temptation and, too often, submits to it. Therefore, when you pray to God, say rather: "Leave us not when in temptation."

The power of love to cast out hatred has been a recurring theme in Red Cloud's trance addresses. To overcome hatred in ourselves we must try to see in others only that part of them which is God or good. "God is there for all who have the eyes to see Him." These are the words with which Red Cloud began one of his inspirational lectures, and I don’t think I can do better than to quote the words with which this lecture ended: "You know, my children, in this day of life, the greatest aspect that you find within the jewel of your being is to see with far-seeing eyes the beauty of God's kingdom. See it in the simple flower, its folding petals, its colors rare. In the heart of that small blossom, seeking peace, God will be found.

"Stand upon the hilltop and watch the setting sun, and in your heart be calm. Watch the blending of the colors as they fall behind the hills, and in that quiet stillness, God will be. Stand among the yellow of the buttercups in the open fields when the dew lies upon the grass. Watch the bird rise with a flutter of wings, its throat trembling in the beauty of its note. It is there God will be found. In the laughter of a child when it runs to its mother's side; there, too, will God be found. "May I always find within your world the beauty of God and the wisdom of His kingdom expressed in the one simple word - Love."

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Fri, 19 Aug 2016
Topic: Pages from the Book of Life

The following excerpts are from Mrs Jayakar's remarkable K biography

February 9 (1927 ) Krishnamurti wrote to Leadbeater:

"I know my destiny and my work. I know with certainty that I am blending into the consciousness of the one Teacher and that he will completely fill me. I feel and I know also that my cup is nearly full to the brim and that it will overflow soon. Till then I must abide quietly and with eager patience. I long to make and will make everybody happy".

*

on September 29 (1931) , Krishnaji refers to his sorrow at Nitya’s death, his enquiry into the cause of sorrow, and a blazing awakening.

" I know, Padmabai the fight you must be putting up because we want the perfume of love through one person only, and death [darkens] our love. There will be always death as long as our understanding is limited by personal, egotistical outlook. I tell you, as long as there is consciousness of oneself there is death, loneliness and sorrow. I went through this when Nitya died and I understood what lay behind sorrow, the cause of it. I have cheated death. So, Akkaji, this is the time to understand in the midst of this sorrow and loneliness. You must understand, probe into the deepest and you will see that there is something more permanent, eternal than all persons. We all must die and while you are in the midst of this sorrow, this is the time to understand. Don’t postpone it, Akkaji. In the gloom, you must seek the way out and not wait or let sorrow eat your heart and loneliness darken your smile. So Padmabai, be eager to understand, though it hurts. Detach your mind from loneliness, sorrow and examine and you will see that by freeing your own consciousness, you go beyond birth and death. Try it dear Padmabai and don’t say these are just words. I wish I were with you, perhaps I could be able to help you. Oh, Padmabai, you have no idea the joy of true impersonal love.

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Fri, 26 Aug 2016
Topic: Pages from the Book of Life

More 'lost and found' pages about K's 'process' from Mrs Jayakar's Memoirs

(1948)

Late at night we woke to the sound of Krishnaji’s voice calling from the veranda where he slept. His voice sounded frail, and we were bewildered and thought he was ill. After a great deal of hesitation, we went to the doorway that led to the veranda and asked him whether he was unwell. Krishnaji was calling for somebody, his voice was fragile and childlike. He kept on saying, “Krishna has gone away, when will he be back?” His eyes were open, but there was no recognition. Then he seemed to grow aware of us and asked, “Are you Rosalind?” And then, “Oh, yes, yes, he knows about you, it is all right, please sit here, wait here.” Then again after a little while, “Don’t leave the body alone and don’t be afraid.” The voice started calling for “Krishna” again. His hand would cover his mouth and he would say, “He has said not to call him.” Then in the voice of a child, “When will he be back? Will he come back soon?” This went on for a while; he would be quiet, then shout for “Krishna,” then chide himself.

After about an hour his voice became joyful. “He is back, do you see them? They are here, spotless.” His hands expressed a fullness. And then the voice changed, it was again the familiar voice of Krishnaji. He sat up, apologizing for having kept us awake. He saw us to our room and left. The strangeness of it all bewildered us (Pupul and her sister Nandini) ; we were dazed and did not sleep all night. Next morning at breakfast he looked fresh and young. We questioned him as to what had happened. He laughed and said he did not know. Could we describe what had happened? We did so. He said we would talk about it some time, which by then we had come to understand meant that he did not wish to discuss the matter further. The next day we returned to Bombay.

*

Krishnaji wrote to Nandini and me to join him in Ootacamund. We had just returned from seeing him in Madras. Looking back, it appears incomprehensible that Krishnaji did not consider for a moment whether it was possible, whether the money for the journey and stay in Ooty was forthcoming, whether Nandini could get permission to come. I was free to travel within the constraints of my not very affluent finances, but with Nandini the situation was entirely different. Her estrangement from her husband was deepening; though her husband and his family were quite wealthy, they were orthodox and very conservative. Nandini had no independent means of her own. But it had been always so with Krishnaji. Once a necessity arose within him and was expressed, it happened And so Nandini, her children, her father-in-law, and I with my daughter Radhika arrived in Ootacamund in the third week of May. We found that Krishnaji had recovered from an illness and had grown a beard while he rested in bed. It was cold, and Krishnaji wore a long, flowing choga of natural tus wool. The large penetrating eyes, bearded face, and long robes gave him a biblical appearance. We went with him for long walks, taking shortcuts through the pines. He walked lithely up vertical slopes and it was difficult to keep pace with him. It was the season before the rains, the forests were opaque with rising mists. We walked with Krishnamurti, entering enchanted woods where trees shrouded in rising clouds turned incandescent, as sunlight touched them, to dissolve as mists closed in. On one occasion, climbing up a steep path through the pine trees, we came on three women walking carefully downhill, balancing heavy loads of wood on their heads. Krishnaji stood to one side and watched every movement the women made as they passed him. Suddenly, one felt it—a compassion emanating from him, a tender attention and energy that wiped away the burdens of the women who passed, never knowing what made their loads lighter.

One day, on a walk through the pines, he asked me how I met people. He said, “Surely, if you want to understand them, you do not see them through your thoughts: Why aren’t you just aware of them passively, with alertness? Why are you not sensitive to them?” Later, as we were returning home, he turned to me and said with a twinkle in his eye, “Go and make friends with the trees.”

Although Krishnamurti was resting and in retreat, the news of his presence in Ootacamund had spread rapidly. Jawaharlal Nehru, now the prime minister of India, was in Ootacamund, and I got a message from his secretary that the prime minister would like to call on Krishnamurti. Nehru asked Krishnamurti whether his teaching had changed over the years since they had last met. Krishnaji said it had, but he could not say exactly where and how. “Tell me, sir,” he asked Krishnaji, “I wish to be clear of this confusion within me. Tell me what is right action and what is right thought.” There was silence for over three minutes. We were discovering that the silences that surrounded Krishnaji in dialogue formed part of communication; a silence of the mind in which distances between the minds diminished so that there was direct mind-to-mind contact and communication.

Then Krishnamurti spoke slowly, “Right action is only possible when the mind is silent and there is a seeing of ‘what is.’ Action that arises from this seeing is free of motive, of the past, free of thought and cause.” Krishnaji leaned forward, his hands eloquent. He said that with the growing chaos in India and the world, man could only start the process of regeneration with himself. He had to begin anew. For the world to be saved, a few individuals had to free themselves of the factors that were corrupting and destroying the world. They had deeply to transform themselves, to think creatively and so transform further people. It was from the ashes that the new had to rise. “Like Phoenix from the ashes,” said Nehru. “Yes,” replied Krishnaji, “for there to be life there must be death. The ancients understood this and that is why they worshipped life, love, and death.

Krishnaji then spoke of the chaos of the world being a projection of individual chaos. The human mind caught in the past, in time as thought, was a dead mind. Such a mind could not operate on chaos, could only add to the confusion. Man had to free himself from time as becoming, the projection into the tomorrow. He had to act in the “now” and so transform himself.

Toward the end of May certain incidents occurred which cast light on the secret mystical life of Krishnamurti.

The incidents at Ooty extended over a period of three weeks, from around May 28 or 29 1948 to June 20. They took place in Krishnaji’s room at Sedgemoor. My sister Nandini and I were present.

It began on an evening when Krishnaji had been for a walk with us. He started to say that he was not feeling well, and could we go home. When we asked whether he wanted to see a doctor, he said, “No, it is not that.” He would not explain further. When we got home he went to his room, telling Friedman that on no account was he to be disturbed; but he asked Nandini and me to come into the room. He closed the door and then told us not to be afraid, whatever happened, and on no account to call a doctor. He asked us both to sit quietly and watch him. There was to be no fear. We were not to speak to him, not to revive him, but to close his mouth if he fainted. On no account were we to leave the body alone.

Krishnaji appeared to be in extreme pain. He complained of severe toothache and an intense pain at the nape of the neck, the crown of the head, and in the spine. In the midst of the pain he would say, “They are cleansing the brain, oh, so completely, emptying it.” At other times he would complain of great heat, and his body would perspire profusely. The intensity of the pain varied as did the area where it was concentrated. At times the pain was located in the head, in the tooth, the nape of the neck, or the spine. At other times he groaned and held his stomach. Nothing relieved the pain; it came and went at will.

When the 'process' was operating, the body lying on the bed appeared a shell; only a body consciousness appeared to be present. In this state the voice was frail, childlike. Then suddenly the body filled with a soaring presence. Krishnaji would sit up cross-legged, his eyes closed, the fragile body would appear to grow and his presence would fill the room; there was a palpable, throbbing silence and an immense strength that poured into the room and enveloped us. In this state the voice had great volume and depth.

After the first evening he started going for a walk alone in the evenings and used to ask Nandini and me to come later to the house. In the beginning the experiences started at 6 P.M. and were over by 8:30 P.M., but later they sometimes went on until midnight. On one occasion he asked Nandini to hold his hand, as otherwise he would "slip away" and not come back.

May 30, 1948: Krishnamurti was getting ready to go for a walk when suddenly he said he was feeling too weak and 'not all there'. He said, “What a pain I have.” He caught the back of his head and lay down. Within a few minutes the Krishnaji we knew was not there. For two hours we saw him go through intense pain. He said he had a pain in the back of his neck, his tooth was troubling him, his stomach was swollen and hard, and he groaned and pressed down. At times he would shout. He fainted a number of times. When he came to, the first time, he said, “Close my mouth when I faint.”

He kept on saying: “Amma—oh, God, give me peace. I know what they are up to. Call him back. I know when the limit of pain is reached, they will return. They know how much the body can stand. If I become a lunatic, look after me—not that I will become a lunatic. They are very careful with the body. I feel so old. Only a bit of me is functioning. I am like an India rubber toy, which a child plays with. It is the child that gives it life.”

After two hours, he fainted again. When he came to, he said: “The pain has disappeared. Deep inside me I know what has happened. I have been soaked with gasoline. The tank is full.” He then said he would speak so that he would not think of the pain inside him. “Have you seen the sun and the soft clouds heavy with rain? They pass over the sun and then the rain comes down with a roar on the earth that waits like an open womb. It washes clean. Every flower, every leaf. There is fragrance, a newness. Then the clouds pass and the sun comes out and touches every leaf and every flower. The gentle little flower that is like a young girl that ruthless men destroy. Have you seen the faces of rich men? Hard busy with their stocks and money-making? What do they know of love? Have you ever felt every limb of a tree, touched a leaf, sat by a ragged child? You know when I drove to the aerodrome, I saw a mother washing the buttocks of a child. It was beautiful. Nobody noticed her. All they know is to make money and cesspools of their women. Love to them is sex. To hold a woman’s hand, when she is not a woman, that is love. Do you know what it is to love? You have husbands and children. But how would you know? You cannot hold a cloud in a golden cage.”

He was silent for a time, then said, “This pain (of the 'process') makes my body like steel—but, oh, so flexible, so pliant, without a thought. It is like a polishing—an examination.” We enquired whether he couldn’t stop having the pain. He said: “You have had a child. Can you stop it coming when once it starts?” Then: “They are going to have fun with me tonight. I see the storm gathering. Oh, Christos!” After some time, Maurice brought in some soup and then went out. Krishnaji had the light put on. He had sat up with the legs crossed, body erect. The pain had gone from his face. His eyes were closed. He seemed to grow. We felt tremendous power pour into him. There was a throbbing in the atmosphere. It filled the room. Our eyes and ears were filled with it and with sound, though there was no sound; and every pore of our bodies felt a touch, but there was nothing in the room. Then he opened his eyes and said: “Something happened—did you see anything?” We told him what we had felt. He said: “My face will be different tomorrow.” He lay down and his hand went out in a gesture of fullness. He said, “I will be like a raindrop—spotless.” After a few minutes, he told us he was all right and that we should go home.

June 17, 1948: Krishnaji went out for a walk alone. He asked Nandini and me to wait for him. We sat by the fire and waited. He entered the room as if he were a stranger. He went straight to his table and wrote something in his file. After some time he grew aware of us. He came and sat down near the fire. He asked us what we had been doing and said that he had walked far beyond the Golf Club. There was a flute being played in the distance and he sat silently, listening to it intently. It was only after it stopped that he appeared in that semiconscious state. Twice while we sat there, that tremendous 'presence' filled him. He grew in stature before us. His eyes were half-closed; his face silent and immensely beautiful.

And then he lay on the bed and there was just the body. The voice that came from it was that of a frail child. The Krishnaji we knew was not there. The body of Krishnamurti started saying that he was very hurt inside, that they had burnt him inside; that there was a pain right through his head. He was shivering and started saying that something had happened on the walk. He turned to us and asked, “Did you see him return?” He could not synchronize his body and mind. At time he felt he was still in the woods. “They came and covered him with leaves.” He said, “Do you know, you would not have seen him tomorrow. He nearly did not return.” He kept on feeling his body to see if it was all there. He said, “I must go back and find out what had happened on the walk. Something happened and they rushed back. But, I do not know whether I returned? There may be pieces of me lying on the road.” Twice he got out of bed and made for the door, but lay down again. Later, he went to sleep. When he awoke, he felt himself and stared at his hands.

June 18, 1948: Krishnaji asked us to come at about seven in the evening. He was out. We waited. He came in some time later. He was again the "stranger". He wrote something in the book and then came and sat with us. He said: “Thoughts of my talk in Bangalore are pouring in. I am awake again.” He closed his eyes and sat for some time erect, silent. Then he complained of hurt and went and lay down. He said he felt he was burnt. He was crying. “Do you know, I found out what happened on the walk. 'He' came fully and took complete charge. That is why I did not know whether I had returned. I knew nothing.” A little later, “Then in the emptiness, there was a light and a storm and I was tortured that day in the wind. Do you know that emptiness that has no horizon—no limit—it stretches?” His hand moved to show empty space. Then a little later: “They have burnt me so that there can be more emptiness. They want to see how much of Him can come.

Then later: “Do you know emptiness? When there is not a thought? When it is completely empty? But, how could you know? It is this emptiness that brings pure power—like that in a dynamo. You know, on the walk I was in an ecstasy. I have never cried like that. As I walked I met a poor man. He saw me crying and thought I had lost a mother or sister. Then he smiled at me and I could not understand.” Suddenly, he said, “I have a thought—time and emptiness—that’s it. I hope I remember when I wake up.”

He started saying that he could not bear it, that he was all burnt inside, hurt. Then suddenly he sat up and said, “Don’t move,” and again we saw him like the other night. His face was in the dark, but the fire leapt up and his shadow lengthened on the wall. All pain had disappeared from the face. His eyes were closed, his body was throbbing, as if some power was entering his body. His face was pulsating. He appeared to grow and fill the room. He sat without movement for about three minutes and then he fainted. He woke up calm and peaceful.

Although the notes we took on the final night are lost, Nandini and I remember the occasion vividly:

Krishnaji had been suffering excruciating pain in his head and neck, his stomach was swollen, tears streamed down his face. He suddenly fell back on the bed and became intensely still. The traces of pain and fatigue were wiped away, as happens in death. Then life and an immensity began to enter the face. The face was greatly beautiful. It had no age, time had not touched it. The eyes opened, but there was no recognition. The body radiated light; a stillness and a vastness illumined the face. The silence was liquid and heavy, like honey; it poured into the room and into our minds and bodies, filling every cell of the brain, wiping away every trace of time and memory. We felt a touch without a presence, a wind blowing without movement. We could not help folding our hands in pranams. For some minutes he lay unmoving, then his eyes opened. After some time, he saw us and said, “Did you see that face?” He did not expect an answer. He lay silently. Then, “The Buddha was here, you are blessed.”

We went back to the hotel, and the silence came with us and enclosed us for the next few days. We were held by a pervading presence. Most of the time we were in the room with Krishnaji, we had no part to play; yet our presence seemed necessary. There was nothing personal in him during the incidents—no emotion, no relationship to us. The ordeal appeared physical, and yet the next day left no trace on his face or body. He was aflame with energy—joyous, eager, and youthful. Not a word he said had psychological overtones. A weight, depth, and strength was present in the silence that permeated the room and the atmosphere on every occasion. When Nandini and I compared notes later, we found that we had both had identical experiences.

When Nandini and I left Ootacamund, Krishnamurti asked us to “go to Bombay and rest. You have gone through a great ordeal.” In one of his letters to me, K later referred briefly to what had happened. I had asked him one morning what was the reason for the two voices—that of the frail child and the normal voice of Krishnamurti. I said that it looked as if some entity goes out of the body and some entity reenters the body. Krishnamurti said in his letter, “This is not so. It is not that there are two entities.” He said he would talk about it later; but it was to be many years before he spoke of it again.

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Sat, 27 Aug 2016
Topic: Pages from the Book of Life

Talking abourt 'lost and found pages from the Book of Life, here's a most fascinating NDE story told personally to Dolores Cannon by her friend Meg who was recovering from some lung surgery. ...

"So anyhow, I came through the surgery fine, but I felt like hell because I hurt. I was hurting so bad all I could think of was, when was the next shot? I’m putting this all in because I think I have to be honest. I was drifting in and out, and I was being given Demerol. So for the skeptics, they can say, “Well, she was on pain killers.” It doesn’t matter. The skeptics are going to say what they’re going to say anyway. About the third day in intensive care, I fell asleep.

And suddenly I was going down a very long, dark canyon. I felt very, very warm and very, very secure, but it was the blackest canyon I’ve ever seen. They were like mountain walls that seemed quite far away, and then suddenly they seemed close. At one point I looked on these mountain walls and instead of being all black they almost appeared orange with dark, flickering lights against them. It had something to do with souls, but I don’t remember what it was. But it was a very warm, secure feeling. As I was going down the canyon I saw a very misty place just ahead of me. And as I came upon it, I could see that there was some kind of a rock barrier blocking the entire entrance to this canyon. You couldn’t go on, but there was just enough room to squeeze around it. There was mist everywhere. And then I saw the people standing there. There were two men, and another shadowy figure. All of a sudden, I recognized who that person was, and then he was no longer a shadowy figure. This is funny, but he looked like Gene Wilder used to look in Willy Wonka. He had that wonderful curly, curly hair and was wearing a suit with white piping. My first thought was, “What is this?” And then all of a sudden I realized I was dying. I did experience a moment of fear there.

Then this man in this suit said, “You are at death.” Those were the words: “You are at death.’’ Then I realized that he was the “angel of death.” He didn’t say it, but I knew it. And I thought to myself he was a little intimidating. But when he said, "You are at death,” it was so kind that I was not afraid. I was just not afraid at all. He was so kind. And he was so efficient. It was incredible. And I remember pondering it; then nodding my head and saying, “I know.” Now I’m going to say all of the rest of this in a jumble because I was getting information simultaneously. It was just coming in from impressions. Where someone said something I will quote exactly what they said. My first thought was, “There really is something after death! There really is!’’ I was absolutely astounded. I kept saying, “But death is so easy. It’s so easy. It’s like getting up out of this chair and sitting down in that chair.”

These men were nodding their heads. And one of them said, “Yes, but it is hard to get there.” I didn’t understand it, but that’s what he said. Then the man in the suit said, “And you are being given a choice.” I also got the impression that not everyone was given a choice. That this was just at this particular time, at this point.

Then I also got the impression that this “angel of death” was not this beings permanent position. I felt that he was just on assignment, and that he wouldn’t always be having this assignment. There were some other shadowy figures there, and I perceived that they were there to help me. Because he said, “Do you wish to stay or do you wish to go?” Now "stay" meant stay with them; "go" meant go back. It’s not what you would normally think. It was the reverse. “DO you wish to stay or do you wish to go?” And I knew it was wonderful there, and I wanted to stay. [Excited] And so I said, “I want to stay.”

I can’t remember his exact words, but he said, “There are some things you have to know before you make up your mind.” Then I was shown my mother and she was crying and sobbing. And he said, “Now, your mother will be destroyed. And she, in her destruction will destroy those around her.” And I’m sure he was talking about my father. I perceived that her life would just be over at that point. And in his love for her, his life would be over. But I said, “Oh, I want to stay.” Because I perceived that time was so fast there, that it was nothing. They would be there so quickly, and they would understand when they got there. I also perceived another thing, that whatever way I chose was just right. There was absolutely no judgment or censure, but what I chose to do was the right thing to do. Then I was shown my husband. He was crying and he was saying, “I never knew I loved her,” which fits in with the way the marriage was at that time. I saw it would be very hard on him, but I said, “I want to stay. “

Because I knew that in just a little while everybody would be there, and they’d all understand. Then he said, “Now, your children will be all right, but they will not go as far as they could.” But I still said, “I want to stay.” I knew my children would be all right. Maybe not do as well as if I was there; but they’d still not go under. To stay there was still the most attractive choice. And then Death said, “Now, you will have to stay close to your children.” In other words, stay close to the edge. And I was told I would have to guide my children. I was just astonished, because that’s not what I wanted. I wanted to go on over to this happy place and learn. I don’t know how I knew I could learn there. It just came into my mind, and I knew. I hadn’t seen it, but I knew the minute these people opened their mouths, that this was a place that I wanted to be. I just knew that there were answers there. "The" answers, I suppose. There were studies; answers; growth. This was just instinctive, but I knew it was a place I wanted to stay. I sure didn’t want to leave it and go back to these problems. I wanted to be there.

But I reluctantly said at that point, “Well, if I have to stay close to the edge, I might as well go back. I’ve got these responsibilities. And I can handle it better from that side than I can by just trying to stay close to my children and influencing.” So I said, “Okay, I'll go.” And they all seemed quite pleased that I had decided that, even though there would have been no censure or judgment. I felt as if I was beginning to pull back. And I saw those other minor figures whispering, “She’s going to go. She’s going to go.” I can’t remember if they disappeared or if they went around the barrier. I think they went around the barrier. And I perceived that they had been there to help me cross over. But they weren’t needed so they disappeared. Then I started to pull. back, as if I was leaving. And one of these men spoke up and said, “Before you go, there are some things we want you to know.”

Instantly I was in another place. I wasn’t in the tunnel anymore. It was kind of like a backyard, and there was a circle of people. I’ve tried since then to guess how many were in that circle of people sitting around in chairs. I would guess maybe eight, ten men and women. I perceived that they were my council. And I knew that every single person has a council that has a responsibility for each soul down here. They sort of reminded me of a country Sunday school group meeting out at the church yard, maybe in the afternoon or something. I really couldn’t see faces but this one person sort of "guided" me. I remembered his bare arms and his rolled-up white shirt sleeves, very much like men would do at a warm Sunday Bible-class type of thing. He took me over to a girl sitting under a tree and she had black skin, colored skin. And he kind of plucked at her skin. [She made the motions of pinching the skin of her forearm between her thumb and forefinger.) And he said, “This is so unimportant-this skin. This is so unimportant. It’s just a little covering. It is so unimportant, it’s laughable,” and then they both kind of laughed. And I was thinking, “Why is he telling me this? I know that.”

Then the next picture was . . . we were standing on a road, and there was at least one of my 'counselors' with me. These two young men of East Indian visage were walking up the road. And they were there to show me my 'self'. Now I was standing there and all of a sudden next to me was my 'self'. I saw a beautiful, very large, brilliant, opaque shimmering sphere that I knew was myself. And I walked around, and I entered myself, this sphere of light. (She illustrated with hand motions the act of entering the top of this sphere and proceeding downward through it to come out of the bottom.) And I knew that when I came out I would have all my answers. I would "know myself". And I did. But when I went into the sphere I descended. It was like being bathed in milky white, very comfortable. And I thought, “Any minute now I will reach the center.” And soon I reached on through and emerged out the other side, sort of at a downward angle. I knew when I was in the center, but the center was exactly like the periphery. In other words, the center was exactly like the edges. Yet I perceived when I was in the edges and going through and in the center and coming out again. But the center was exactly like the periphery. They were just the same composition. When I came out I knew myself. And I stood there, and I felt embarrassed. I felt naked because I knew myself and I perceived my good and my bad, and I made no judgment upon myself. And I said, "I've got to work on that.” And they knew me, too. They knew me totally. And they smiled and nodded. And the nice thing was that there was no censure. Absolutely none. No judgment.

This is where I get hazy. I cannot recall which came next. I looked up and the sky was suddenly darkened, and it was filled with stars. Some were huge and some were medium and some were tiny, and they were of varying brilliancies but not one outshone the other. Even if there was a very tiny one next to a huge, brilliant one, you could still see each with equal clarity. And I knew the "stars" were souls. I said, “Well, where’s mine?” And someone said, “There it is.” I looked behind me and there was my star. It had just risen off the horizon. And suddenly I was there, in the place where my star was. And I felt like I was interwoven into fabric. In that instant I knew that we were all totally connected and that no matter what happened we could not be destroyed. Even if something came and ripped the fabric, the fabric would hold. I knew that I could not be destroyed, nor could anyone else. That I was as I was as I am.

Then I was next back in the meadow, standing at that roadside. And I looked out across this beautiful sunlit meadow and there was a grove of trees. It was symbolic to me that there was a grove, but I perceived that within it was the tree of life. And suddenly, out of this grove of trees, came this enormous ball of lightning. I just watched it as it flew across the meadow. And it struck me right here. (She put her hand on her chest over her heart area.) It was as though I had the breath knocked out of me. It was as if every ounce of everything was sucked out of me and I was consumed. And what came into me was total, pure, unconditional love. It was so incredible. It went into every cell, and I could hardly get my breath. There wasn’t anything I could give except love because that was all I was composed of. It had taken over every atom. And then I started coming back. And someone shouted to me, and it may have been my counselor: “Stay married. You’re meant to be married.” (Resignedly) Which I have done.

I came back. And I woke up and I saw the nurse in the Intensive Care Unit leaning over me with the most concerned look on her face. She was watching me. And I thought, “Don’t worry, I’m all right. I’m not going to die. And I won’t go away again.” I also thought, “Oh, you don’t know where I’ve been.” I didn’t tell anybody for quite a few days.

There will undoubtedly be debate about whether this incident really occurred or whether it was a drug-related fantasy. But Meg has no such argument going on within her. She knows it was "real". There is no doubt in her voice as she relates the incident. She knows because it changed her life forever. As Meg said, “Maybe someone has to almost lose their life in order to find it.”

Forum: Experimenter's Corner Mon, 29 Aug 2016
Topic: Pages from the Book of Life

More strange "lost & found" pages from Pupul Jayakar's K Biography

On my return to Bombay I underwent a very deep and inexplicable experience. My senses, torn from their routine, had exploded. One night as I lay down to sleep I felt the pervading touch of a presence, waiting. I was received and enveloped in a dense embryonic fluid. I was drowning, for I felt my consciousness fading. My body rebelled; it struggled, unable to accept this encompassing embrace, this "sense of death". Then the silent presence disappeared. This happened for three nights running. Each time, my body struggled; it resisted this encounter, unable to face this touch of death, which passed as swiftly as it had come, never to return. There was no fear. I told Krishnaji about it at our next meeting, and he told me to let it be, neither to hold it nor resist it.

Krishnaji had asked us to keep secret what we had witnessed at Ooty. We felt that he did not wish it to confuse the precision, clarity, and directness of the teaching. But by the 1970s Krishnaji himself started talking about it to many of the people close to him.

I asked, “Do you think that the physical brain cells, unable to contain or hold the immensity of the energy that was flowing into the brain, had to create the spaces in the brain to sustain it? Did there have to be a physical mutation in the brain cells themselves? Or was it like a laser beam operating on the brain cells to enable them to function fully and so contain the boundless?”

Krishnaji said, “Possibly that was so. After ( The Pepper Tree experience, 1922 in ) Ojai, Leadbeater could not explain the pain, nor could Mrs. Besant. The explanation given by them was that the consciousness of Krishnaji had to be 'emptied' for a fragment of the Maitreya Bodhisattva to use the body.”

When asked whether it was “Maitreya,” he ( K) neither said yes nor no. I asked, “Is it that we are witnessing the first mind that is operating fully, totally?” “Possibly,” K said, “and that is what has to be done with the children here [at the Rishi Valley School].”

Krishnamurti, speaking in 1979 about the happenings in Ooty, said that for him the dividing line between life and death was fragile and tenuous. During the state when the body was a 'shell', the possibility existed that K could "wander away" and never come back, or some other elements that wanted to destroy the manifestation could harm the body. Therefore there could be no fear amongst the people near him at the time. Fear attracted evil. I told him that while he was in those states, only the body was operating; there was an 'emptiness' in the body. The voice was childlike. K said, “Couldn’t you explain the two voices by saying that one was that of the body alone?” I asked, “Only the body speaking?” He said, “Why not?” “Only a shell?” I persisted. “Yes, why not?” Then K asked me, “Was the voice hysterical?” I replied, “There was no hysteria.” “Was it an imaginative state?” he asked. “How could I know?” I replied.

K asked "What would happen the next morning ?" . I said we sometimes went with him for a walk. Krishnaji was alive, fresh. The pain (of the Ooty process) had left no mark, and he appeared to have forgotten what had happened. He laughed a great deal, looked at us quizzically, was affectionate, considerate, overwhelmed us with his presence, and had no answer to our questions. He said he did not know.

That same year, 1979, when K was in Bombay, some of us asked him to explain the phenomenon of the face changing. He said, “Many years ago I awoke and there was the face beside me. There was the face that K’s face was becoming. This face was with me all the time, happily. The face was extraordinary, highly cultured, refined.” He spoke as if his words related to another being. “And one day the face was no longer there.” “Had it become one with K?” I asked. K said he did not know. He also spoke of the need of the body to be protected. Nothing ugly should take place around it while K was away, nothing evil. In that state the body was defenseless, all kinds of elements wanted to destroy it. “When there is good, there is also the other.”

He was asked whether evil could take over his body when it was empty. His “no” was absolute. “Then what could evil do? Destroy the manifestation?” “Yes,” K said, “that is why there has to be love. When there is love there is protection.”

K also said that it was possible that the pain and what took place was necessary, as the brain was not ready. Traces of immaturity remained, the brain cells were not large enough to receive the energy. “When the energy comes pouring in and the brain is not capable of holding it, then that energy feels it has to polish it up. It may be its own activity.”

Speaking further of the need for two people to be with the body, K said, “Where there is love there is protection. Hatred permits evil to enter.”

When asked where does the consciousness of K go ? he replied, “I have asked myself what happens when there is no movement of the brain.” After some time he continued. “It ceases completely. Only when it has to manifest it comes. It ceases to exist when it is not there. Has air any "place", has light any "place"? Air is enclosed and so it is there. Break the enclosure, it is everywhere.”

He seemed hesitant to probe further. He said that he should not probe further. “You can ask,” he said, “and I will reply. But I cannot ask.”